therein_o and_o the_o society_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n only_o he_o love_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o more_o intense_a love_n and_o according_o make_v the_o best_a provision_n for_o it_o he_o can_v and_o will_v rejoice_v that_o other_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o advantage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a but_o if_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o stamp_v what_o signification_n they_o please_v upon_o word_n will_v call_v he_o so_o the_o best_a be_v no_o nickname_n will_v prejudice_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o as_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o schism_n be_v oppose_v to_o love_n and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v distinguish_v by_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o each_o of_o they_o be_v oppose_v 3._o it_o be_v faulty_a for_o its_o ambiguity_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v from_o whence_o the_o departure_n must_v be_v make_v to_o denominate_v it_o schismâ—…ical_a if_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n unite_v under_o its_o proper_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v prove_v it_o schismatical_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n of_o nonconformist_n if_o he_o understand_v a_o national_a church_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v these_o and_o many_o more_o till_o he_o have_v discant_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o own_o definition_n §_o 1._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o departure_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o society_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o person_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n deserve_v to_o be_v â—…ast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o dishonour_n to_o it_o yet_o neither_o separate_n himself_o nor_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o too_o true_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o church_n be_v so_o overrun_v with_o scandalous_a debauchez_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o empale_v garden_n and_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n and_o perhaps_o be_v there_o more_o of_o this_o authorative_a separation_n there_o will_v be_v less_o of_o that_o prudential_a separation_n if_o rot_v and_o gangreen_v member_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o sound_n will_v not_o have_v that_o necessity_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o security_n if_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o so_o epidemical_a there_o be_v less_o need_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o better_a and_o more_o wholesome_a air_n when_o a_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o outface_n the_o sun_n the_o notoriety_n of_o who_o crime_n need_v no_o dilator_n shall_v yet_o quiet_o maintain_v his_o station_n in_o a_o church_n whilst_o other_o for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o a_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v reject_v though_o otherwise_o holy_a and_o inoffensive_a man_n may_v make_v model_n and_o idea_n of_o schism_n to_o save_v their_o credit_n long_o enough_o before_o they_o will_v be_v much_o regard_v §_o 2._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n to_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d from_o punishment_n or_o schism_n from_o excommunication_n yes_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v call_v it_o voluntary_a upon_o a_o high_a account_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o departure_n as_o be_v make_v with_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n for_o when_o a_o sincere_a christian_a have_v use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n or_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o society_n when_o he_o have_v ask_v advice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a christian_n when_o he_o have_v humble_o and_o modest_o represent_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o suspect_a condition_n or_o the_o innovation_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v neither_o procure_v reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n not_o toleration_n of_o his_o particular_a noncompliance_a nor_o yet_o find_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o practice_n he_o may_v without_o guilt_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o society_n nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o departure_n have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n of_o sinful_a voluntariness_n when_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o lade_n overboard_o to_o preserve_v life_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v willing_o to_o throw_v it_o away_o because_o his_o precious_a life_n preponderates_n and_o turn_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o none_o will_v condemn_v that_o poor_a merchant_n of_o too_o little_a affection_n to_o his_o merchandise_n thus_o when_o a_o christian_a can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o conscience_n from_o those_o suspect_a condition_n which_o in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o his_o communion_n do_v recur_v and_o shall_v reâ—…ede_v from_o that_o society_n join_v himself_o to_o another_o where_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n he_o may_v pursue_v his_o own_o edification_n such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o voluntary_a departure_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n §_o 3._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o departure_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o from_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o here_o his_o definition_n be_v very_o crazy_a and_o ill_o joint_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v define_v a_o departure_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o be_v either_o no_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o none_o so_o far_o as_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o unite_v under_o christ_n officer_n nor_o conjoin_v by_o christ_n ligament_n christ_n have_v take_v special_a care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12-25_a and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v command_v a_o spirit_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n he_o have_v mingle_v and_o temper_v the_o body_n together_o with_o such_o exact_a geometrical_a proportion_n that_o each_o of_o the_o part_n may_v care_v for_o the_o other_o for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o have_v institute_v some_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o present_a exigency_n and_o occasion_n and_o the_o ordinary_a who_o office_n and_o employment_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuai_n now_o if_o any_o society_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o in_o the_o main_a respect_n be_v real_o so_o retain_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o ordinance_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a shall_v yet_o put_v itself_o under_o other_o officer_n then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o practice_v other_o ordinance_n than_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o make_v communion_n with_o her_o impracticable_a without_o submit_v to_o such_o officer_n such_o ordinance_n separation_n from_o that_o society_n can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o though_o they_o may_v be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o they_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o non-submission_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v noâ—…_n a_o church_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o i_o add_v say_v he_o those_o word_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n because_o schism_n import_v division_n and_o make_v two_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o before_o so_o that_o if_o a_o act_n be_v make_v to_o divide_v some_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a diocese_n into_o two_o under_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n this_o must_v be_v a_o schism_n according_a to_o this_o famous_a definition_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o voluntary_a departure_n 2._o from_o a_o particular_a church_n 3._o whereof_o once_o they_o be_v all_o member_n and_o wherein_o 4._o they_o may_v all_o have_v continue_v without_o
be_v inconvenient_a yet_o that_o be_v only_o some_o prejudice_n to_o the_o worshipper_n but_o no_o pollution_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n no_o doubt_n will_v cheerful_o and_o thankful_o have_v struggle_v with_o many_o incommodity_n provide_v the_o freedom_n of_o worship_n at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n may_v be_v secure_v to_o they_o but_o if_o more_o open_a place_n will_v certain_o expose_v they_o to_o ruin_n they_o may_v lawful_o keep_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n for_o as_o master_n hales_n say_v well_o in_o time_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n wherein_o religious_a assemble_v be_v dangerous_a private_a meeting_n however_o beside_o public_a order_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o of_o necessity_n and_o duty_n else_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v the_o meeting_n of_o ourselves_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n 3_o for_o person_n they_o also_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o distinction_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n in_o general_n as_o whether_o his_o name_n be_v n._n or_o m._n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o consideration_n in_o the_o case_n but_o for_o person_n in_o special_a as_o mark_v out_o for_o public_a service_n that_o be_v very_o material_a and_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v already_o determine_v upon_o that_o point_n the_o qualification_n call_v set_v apart_o of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o office_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o his_o office_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a employment_n work_n and_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v all_o determine_v and_o none_o have_v power_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o dispense_v with_o those_o determination_n the_o material_n out_o of_o which_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v form_v the_o end_n of_o that_o embody_v by_o what_o bond_n and_o ligament_n they_o be_v unite_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o all_o church_n governor_n prescribe_v by_o what_o law_n they_o shall_v govern_v and_o how_o far_o the_o member_n be_v to_o give_v obedience_n be_v all_o so_o far_o limit_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v of_o her_o lord_n and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o will_v submit_v exercise_v all_o prudence_n in_o apply_v general_a rule_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o emergent_a case_n 4_o but_o his_o last_o word_n and_o the_o like_a will_n do_v he_o more_o service_n and_o we_o more_o mischief_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o how_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o other_o mystical_a symbolical_a ceremony_n under_o time_n place_n or_o person_n be_v very_o difficult_a but_o this_o et_fw-la catera_fw-la and_o the_o like_a will_n do_v the_o feat_n and_o at_o this_o backdoor_n thousand_o of_o ceremony_n such_o as_o holy_a oil_n hospital_n cream_n salt_n ephata_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v introduce_v but_o what_o now_o if_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o like_a but_o other-like_a why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o pompous_a discourse_n blow_v up_o a_o moral_a circumstance_n be_v not_o the_o like_a with_o a_o natural_a that_o which_o add_v neither_o moral_a good_a nor_o evil_a to_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o like_a with_o one_o that_o do_v so_o that_o which_o be_v command_v with_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o like_a with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n can_v be_v perform_v be_v not_o the_o like_a with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o its_o performance_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o and_o the_o like_a conceal_v some_o mysterious_a point_n from_o we_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convenient_a to_o discover_v to_o we_o and_o keep_v a_o wary_a eye_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o three_o assertion_n 3_o if_o there_o must_v say_v he_o be_v some_o determination_n in_o circumstantial_o it_o must_v be_v make_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n very_o true_a if_o it_o must_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o for_o all_o religious_a circumstance_n such_o as_o may_v render_v the_o worship_n either_o more_o useful_a and_o edify_v to_o man_n or_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o worship_n and_o kirke_n or_o keysar_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v herein_o at_o least_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v for_o those_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n into_o act_n and_o exercise_n it_o be_v no_o very_a great_a matter_n who_o determine_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n and_o abuse_v not_o their_o power_n god_n have_v determine_v in_o general_a that_o we_o worship_v he_o and_o have_v prescribe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o determination_n when_o and_o where_o we_o will_v worship_v he_o he_o have_v determine_v more_o special_o that_o the_o church_n worship_v he_o solemn_o upon_o his_o own_o day_n and_o the_o church_n must_v come_v to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n when_o they_o will_v begin_v that_o worship_n he_o have_v determine_v we_o shall_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v execute_v that_o command_n we_o must_v use_v some_o water_n or_o other_o but_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o figure_n either_o of_o triangle_n square_a cross_a or_o circle_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v determine_v in_o particular_a where_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o general_a he_o have_v determine_v that_o i_o must_v worship_v he_o decent_o and_o therefore_o that_o i_o worship_v he_o in_o some_o garment_n for_o nakedness_n be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a decency_n but_o he_o have_v not_o command_v i_o in_o general_a that_o i_o worship_v he_o in_o holy_a garment_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v determine_v holy_a garment_n in_o worship_n again_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherefore_o such_o and_o such_o person_n due_o qualify_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n but_o he_o have_v not_o empower_v the_o church_n to_o erect_v new_a officer_n and_o new_a office_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o attempt_n be_v beyond_o the_o church_n commission_n but_o now_o say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o determination_n ay!_o but_o we_o say_v and_o must_v say_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n assert_v without_o proof_n that_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v all_o religious_a circumstance_n which_o we_o call_v ceremony_n all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n to_o exhibit_v seal_n convey_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n or_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o for_o those_o natural_a circumstance_n which_o attend_v all_o action_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a they_o must_v be_v agree_v on_o before_o such_o action_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o community_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o game_n he_o fly_v at_o believe_v it_o he_o stoop_v to_o a_o very_a mean_a quarry_n the_o reader_n be_v often_o vex_v with_o a_o odd_a word_n which_o frequent_o oceur_n in_o the_o enquirer_n call_v determination_n a_o term_n both_o of_o a_o mischievous_a and_o a_o lubricon_n nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v good_a service_n to_o the_o peace_n to_o bind_v it_o to_o it_o be_v good_a behaviour_n to_o determine_v signifyes_n to_o settle_v or_o fix_v to_o one_o side_n that_o which_o have_v hang_v in_o the_o aequipoise_n of_o neutrality_n when_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v play_v in_o a_o pendulous_a posture_n between_o good_a or_o evil_n use_n or_o non-use_a come_v to_o be_v settle_v one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o be_v determine_v now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n to_o which_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v as_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n will_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o that_o where_o two_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n offer_v themselves_o if_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o necessary_a duty_n there_o be_v a_o power_n lodge_v somewhere_o to_o determine_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v carry_v it_o otherwise_o a_o necessary_a duty_n must_v be_v eternal_o suspend_v its_o end_n â—…ustrated_v and_o itself_o hang_v 〈◊〉_d petentiâ_fw-la for_o ever_o without_o ever_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o act._n 2._o where_o two_o or_o more_o circumstance_n offer_v themselves_o none_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o power_n lodge_v in_o any_o to_o determine_v for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o if_o one_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n which_o be_v every_o way_n unnecessary_a may_v be_v
this_o overcharge_v slander_n may_v not_o recoil_v and_o hurt_v the_o enquirer_n but_o though_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o most_o charitable_a construction_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v and_o therefore_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v engage_v not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n yet_o he_o never_o promise_v not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a §_o 2._o if_o be_v a_o clergyman_n say_v he_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v debauch_v his_o office_n and_o undermine_v the_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v uphold_v such_o a_o man_n also_o may_v then_o debauch_v his_o life_n too_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o very_a charitable_a construction_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n what_o must_v enemy_n expect_v from_o this_o man_n who_o have_v no_o mercy_n a_o his_o friend_n there_o be_v many_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n now_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v consider_v the_o term_n of_o enjoy_v the_o more_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o subscription_n and_o do_v yet_o retain_v their_o former_a orthodoxy_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n these_o perâ—…ons_n know_v what_o conscience_n be_v do_v exercise_n great_a tenderness_n towards_o it_o in_o their_o brethren_n who_o can_v get_v over_o their_o rub_n and_o obstacle_n and_o these_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n of_o conversation_n for_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o useful_a knowledge_n against_o these_o person_n the_o enquirer_n have_v a_o desperate_a stitch_n as_o those_o that_o undermine_v the_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v uphold_v that_o be_v if_o they_o condescend_v never_o so_o little_a to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o one_o of_o those_o little_a institution_n which_o themselves_o call_v indifferent_a the_o whole_a church_n must_v present_o fall_v about_o their_o ear_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o woolpack_n of_o ceremony_n such_o condescension_n will_v never_o undermine_v it_o these_o be_v tax_v also_o with_o debauch_v their_o office_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o become_v informer_n if_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v a_o pâ—…ther_n about_o ceremony_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v debauch_v it_o still_o but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o do_v debaucâ—…_n their_o life_n and_o be_v thereupon_o more_o acceptable_a to_o dissenter_n be_v a_o loâ—…d_a falsehood_n only_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o well_o he_o have_v learned_a christ._n §_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a conversation_n but_o zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n shall_v have_v worsâ—…_n quarter_n from_o the_o fiery_a zealot_n of_o other_o party_n than_o one_o of_o a_o more_o loose_a life_n and_o mean_a ability_n let_v no_o man_n reply_v if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o loose_a conuâ—…rsation_n and_o but_o zealous_a of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n shall_v have_v fair_a quarter_n and_o more_o encourage_v preferment_n from_o the_o fiery_a bigot_n of_o conformity_n than_o one_o of_o a_o severe_a life_n and_o great_a ministerial_a abilitit_n to_o interpret_v this_o mystâ—…ry_n we_o must_v inform_v ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o churchâ—…s_v true_a interest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o mistake_v in_o state_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o any_o society_n and_o if_o we_o mistake_v there_o its_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v regular_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o pursue_v it_o a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v never_o rectify_v in_o the_o second_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o command_n engage_v thereby_o his_o presence_n and_o protection_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n among_o its_o member_n though_o under_o some_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n in_o adiaphorous_a matter_n the_o mistake_n be_v to_o advance_v a_o church_n secular_a grandeur_n external_a splendour_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o baptism_n have_v renounce_v toâ—…ether_o with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o ever_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o judge_v worldly_a glory_n its_o true_a interest_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o also_o mistake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v its_o true_a intereâ—…t_n also_o a_o conform_v minister_n who_o despise_v that_o false_a understand_v and_o pursue_v this_o true_a interest_n be_v true_o dear_a to_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v so_o delude_v as_o to_o think_v it_o lie_v in_o destroy_v and_o ruine_v all_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n however_o alien_n and_o foreign_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o they_o whatever_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n they_o may_v make_v if_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n shall_v lie_v in_o send_v poâ—…_n christian_n to_o the_o alms-house_n of_o newgate_n and_o the_o hospital_n of_o bedlam_n and_o will_v give_v no_o quarter_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a if_o they_o fail_v in_o two_o or_o three_o nicety_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o such_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o plume_n of_o gravity_n and_o devotion_n to_o render_v their_o inhumanity_n more_o plausible_a 2._o but_o he_o have_v somewhat_o further_o to_o say_v then_o all_o this_o if_o impertinent_a and_o fantastical_a talk_n of_o religion_n endless_a scrupulosity_n censorious_a and_o rash_a judge_v our_o superior_n melancholy_n sigh_v go_v from_o sermon_n to_o sermon_n without_o allow_v ourselves_o time_n to_o meditate_v on_o what_o we_o hear_v or_o to_o instruct_v our_o family_n be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v holy_a men._n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v that_o the_o enquirer_n have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n than_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o furnish_v atheism_n and_o profaneness_n with_o a_o apology_n that_o he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o afford_v a_o spectacle_n to_o evil_a man_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n dress_v religion_n in_o a_o fantastical_a habit._n that_o boy_n may_v laugh_v at_o it_o this_o be_v his_o constantine_n robe_n which_o he_o cast_v over_o scandalous_a commission_n serious_n discourse_n about_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v about_o our_o own_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v fantastical_a talk_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n holy_a fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v endless_a scrupulosity_n modest_a refusal_n to_o practice_v every_o thing_n command_v though_o reason_n judgement_n scripture_n reclaim_v be_v censure_v and_o rash_a judgement_n of_o superior_n godly_a sorrw_o must_v be_v melancholy_a sigh_v attend_v upon_o god_n word_n preach_v shall_v be_v run_v from_o sermon_n to_o sermon_n and_o a_o downright_a falsehood_n add_v to_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o neither_o allow_v themselves_o time_n to_o meditate_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o practice_v this_o last_o with_o a_o few_o of_o their_o weak_a neighbour_n that_o drop_v in_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n repeat_v they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o punish_v as_o seditious_a conventicler_n and_o rail_v at_o as_o schismatiâ—…ks_n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v machiavil_v old_a rule_n be_v a_o sacred_a maxim_n with_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adharebit_fw-la throw_v dirt_n enough_o and_o some_o ont_fw-fr '_o will_n stick_v wildfire_n fly_v further_a than_o the_o water_n that_o shall_v quench_v it_o a_o reproach_n will_v run_v where_o a_o just_a vindication_n will_v not_o creep_v have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n allot_v the_o nonconformist_n their_o abode_n any_o where_o but_o among_o those_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o render_v they_o odious_a they_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o good_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o hire_v man_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o persuade_v that_o be_v to_o represent_v dissenter_n as_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v a_o day_n the_o best_a way_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n be_v to_o render_v it_o abominable_a none_o can_v handsome_o
spare_v their_o blood_n they_o can_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o ceremony_n but_o be_v this_o austin_n so_o great_a a_o saint_n that_o he_o must_v be_v quote_v for_o the_o famous_a reformer_n of_o judaisme_n or_o be_v those_o martyr_n of_o bangor_n such_o wicked_a jew_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v be_v their_o spawn_n no_o this_o austin_n make_v our_o ancestor_n only_a romanist_n he_o find_v they_o christian_n before_o and_o perhaps_o of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o generous_a race_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o he_o engraft_v upon_o the_o old_a stock_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o christian_n however_o judaize_v in_o one_o instance_n may_v be_v of_o a_o noble_a temperature_n than_o a_o old_a dote_a ceremony-monger_n that_o for_o a_o mere_a caprice_n will_v mingle_v their_o blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o how_o do_v the_o example_n come_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n austin_n be_v mad_a upon_o his_o ceremony_n the_o britain_n be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o easter_n wherein_o be_v dissenter_n concern_v in_o their_o quarrel_n who_o neither_o dogmatise_v with_o the_o quartodecimanes_n or_o quinto-decimanes_a let_v the_o one_o plead_v tradition_n from_o papias_n and_o st_n john_n with_o the_o eastern_a the_o other_o pretend_v the_o pope_n and_o st._n peter_n with_o the_o western_a christian_n we_o can_v be_v contend_v they_o shall_v scuffle_v it_o out_o about_o goats-wool_n or_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n our_o enquirer_n nevertheless_o will_v give_v we_o a_o anatomy_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o lay_v open_a their_o principle_n to_o view_v that_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o a_o vein_n of_o judaismâ—…_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o dissenter_n 1._o the_o first_o vein_n be_v their_o great_a hypothesis_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o proposition_n need_v many_o limitation_n before_o the_o dissenter_n will_v father_n it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o limit_v they_o will_v challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o capillary_a of_o judaisme_n in_o it_o and_o 1._o if_o by_o nothing_o he_o understand_v no_o mere_a circumstance_n as_o of_o general_a time_n place_n he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n a_o thousand_o time_n they_o hold_v many_o such_o thing_n lawful_a which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o by_o nothing_o he_o will_v understand_v no_o ceremony_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n they_o do_v assert_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o if_o by_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v only_o a_o action_n accompany_v god_n worship_n not_o of_o religious_a application_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n they_o deny_v it_o any_o principle_n of_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o worshipper_n that_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o by_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v so_o in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o they_o own_v it_o to_o be_v their_o avow_a judgement_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o 3._o if_o by_o express_o command_v be_v intend_v what_o be_v literal_o and_o syllabi_n cal_o so_o they_o disow_v it_o as_o any_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o but_o if_o by_o express_o command_v be_v intend_v what_o be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o just_a consequence_n derive_v thence_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o judaize_v that_o nothing_o no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o by_o just_a and_o clear_a consequence_n prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o exclude_v whatever_o help_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a prospect_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v stigmatise_v as_o a_o principle_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o impose_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o a_o imposition_n upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n the_o imposer_n do_v not_o only_o compel_v man_n to_o offer_v but_o god_n to_o accept_v what_o be_v offer_v for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o worship_n be_v acceptation_n with_o he_o who_o we_o worship_n this_o end_n must_v influence_n our_o whole_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o pray_v or_o invite_v to_o pray_v for_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v please_v he_o which_o we_o do_v at_o this_o present_a now_o it_o be_v neither_o our_o own_o fancy_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o competent_a declaration_n of_o what_o will_v please_v our_o creator_n dissenter_n plead_v further_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o jealous_a god_n who_o command_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o add_v to_o god_n command_n command_v it_o upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v well_o urge_v against_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o orig_n sacr._n p._n 214._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o strict_a prohibition_n deut._n 12._o 32._o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n offer_v to_o find_v out_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o jeroboâ—…m_n do_v but_o that_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o all_o its_o different_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o the_o way_n and_o â—…rts_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o jew_n whether_o their_o own_o severe_a and_o strict_a prohibition_n of_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o forbid_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v not_o near_o the_o add_v to_o god_n law_n again_o god_n have_v give_v no_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o excogitate_v and_o impose_v new_a worship_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o we_o shall_v mistake_v or_o if_o we_o shall_v hit_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o happy_a contrivance_n we_o must_v thank_v his_o blind_a goddess_n fortune_n rather_o than_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o this_o loose_a principle_n will_v make_v the_o world_n a_o pantheon_n or_o encumber_v it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v multiply_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o of_o old_a multiply_v their_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n they_o do_v also_o still_o believe_v from_o heb._n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v all_o necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o increase_n confirm_a and_o perfect_v their_o grace_n for_o their_o comfort_n edification_n and_o all_o spiritual_a necessity_n without_o any_o new_a additional_a contrivance_n for_o those_o end_n nay_o they_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o as_o these_o new_a way_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n do_v impeach_v christ_n faithfulness_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n so_o they_o do_v invade_v his_o regal_a office_n too_o in_o make_v new_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n a_o usurpation_n which_o no_o earthly_a prince_n will_v endure_v for_o when_o a_o prince_n have_v establish_v his_o law_n though_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n must_v have_v time_n and_o place_n to_o execute_v they_o in_o which_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n according_a as_o emergency_n in_o particular_a case_n shall_v invite_v to_o determine_v they_o yet_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o make_v no_o new_a law_n upon_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n to_o execute_v the_o old_a one_o nor_o to_o institute_v new_a observance_n under_o colour_n of_o more_o effectual_a manage_n old_a custom_n and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o practice_v what_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o the_o church_n impose_v what_o it_o can_v command_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o it_o can_v only_o use_v christ_n name_n to_o urge_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o nay_o the_o enquirer_n when_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o after_o mischief_n tell_v we_o p._n 4._o that_o we_o incur_v st._n paul_n anathema_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v nay_o â—…f_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v
sin_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n here_o will_v be_v how_o i_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o departure_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v for_o 1._o to_o be_v force_v into_o a_o church_n will_v never_o make_v i_o such_o a_o member_n but_o that_o i_o may_v reassume_a my_o liberty_n and_o right_n when_o the_o force_n be_v remove_v violence_n and_o constraint_n unite_v i_o no_o otherwise_o to_o a_o church_n than_o a_o great_a beetle_n unite_v a_o wedge_n to_o a_o tree_n which_o though_o it_o may_v by_o main_a strength_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o tree_n yet_o not_o be_v engrasâ—…ed_v into_o it_o no_o union_n be_v create_v with_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o derive_v any_o nourish_a juice_n from_o it_o 2._o baptism_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o ordinance_n solemn_o unite_v i_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o not_o to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n otherwise_o whenever_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v transplant_v i_o into_o another_o particular_a church_n i_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o so_o as_o often_o as_o i_o remove_v because_o as_o to_o that_o church_n i_o be_o unbaptise_v 3._o nor_o will_v my_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v within_o national_a limit_n and_o precinct_n denominate_v i_o a_o member_n of_o such_o national_a church_n or_o constitution_n because_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o current_a maxim_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o church_n and_o kingdom_n church-member_n and_o subject_n be_v not_o term_n of_o equal_a extent_n and_o dimension_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o nation_n not_o syncretize_v with_o the_o national_a policy_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o brand_n of_o schismatical_a but_o without_o the_o least_o reproach_n of_o schism_n worship_n god_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a and_o peculiar_a law_n 4._o therefore_o to_o make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o must_v be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o my_o own_o free_a choice_n which_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o express_a and_o overâ—…_n act_n or_o that_o a_o implicit_a and_o tacâ—…te_a consent_n may_v not_o suffice_v be_v heâ—…_n no_o season_n to_o discourse_v §_o 5._o but_o the_o only_a difficulty_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o grâ—…est_n be_v that_o which_o he_o subjoin_v in_o thâ—…se_a word_n a_o unnâ—…ssary_a separation_n or_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o society_n wherein_o i_o may_v continue_v without_o sin_n two_o extreme_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v 1._o of_o the_o zealoâ—…s_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o scarce_o allow_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n but_o i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o very_a unjust_a surmise_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o most_o rigid_a zealot_n will_v in_o theâ—…_n allow_v sinful_a condition_n impose_v for_o a_o just_a â—…round_n of_o sinless_a departure_n only_o they_o deny_v to_o individual_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o determine_v each_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o thus_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o take_v away_o with_o the_o left_a and_o herein_o our_o enquirer_n be_v as_o straight_o lace_v as_o they_o for_o though_o in_o the_o general_n he_o will_v prodigal_o allow_v we_o that_o sinful_a imposition_n be_v a_o just_a plea_n for_o separation_n yet_o he_o have_v forestall_v that_o concession_n all_o along_o with_o a_o fine_a contrivance_n that_o our_o private_a wisdom_n must_v lower_v the_o top-sale_n to_o the_o public_a thus_o p._n 64._o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n often_o depend_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o salvation_n do_v not_o and_o since_o in_o many_o of_o those_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o must_v either_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o of_o trouble_v other_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v trust_v some_o body_n else_o wise_a than_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o this_o gentleman_n hypothesis_n be_v just_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v broad_a but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v that_o with_o open_a mouth_n which_o he_o deliver_v between_o the_o tooth_n 2._o the_o other_o suppose_v extreme_a be_v that_o of_o some_o protestant_n who_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n as_o many_o and_o as_o light_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o divorce_n almost_o for_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o case_n be_v put_v find_v out_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o divorce_n for_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o for_o every_o cause_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o business_n of_o schism_n reader_n we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n for_o the_o compromise_a all_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v vex_v our_o northern_a climate_n and_o to_o seal_v general_a release_v of_o all_o action_n and_o cause_n of_o action_n against_o each_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o these_o present_n for_o as_o we_o may_v charitable_o presume_v of_o all_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o final_a award_n of_o so_o great_a a_o undertaker_n as_o our_o enquirer_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o may_v engage_v for_o all_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o they_o will_v abide_v by_o the_o umpirage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o whatever_o expedient_a he_o use_v in_o deride_v the_o grand_a question_n about_o divorce_n shall_v conclude_v they_o in_o all_o their_o debate_n about_o schism_n now_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o that_o affair_n we_o find_v mat._n 19_o 8._o where_o our_o saviour_n consider_v not_o what_o can_v plead_v inveterate_a custom_n or_o a_o gray_a head_a practice_n to_o abet_v its_o pretension_n he_o slight_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o laudable_a example_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o run_v up_o the_o practice_n to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n and_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o transcript_n be_v blot_v or_o blur_v we_o present_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a and_o from_o thence_o redintegrate_a whatever_o the_o hungry_a worm_n or_o greedy_a moth_n have_v deâ—…aced_v when_o the_o stream_n be_v muddy_v and_o pollute_v we_o relieve_v ourselves_o from_o the_o spring_n where_o the_o virgin_n and_o unpolluted_a water_n flow_v clear_a and_o sweet_a without_o adulterate_a mixture_n it_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o cry_v the_o same_o one_o and_o all_o let_v the_o term_n of_o comunion_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v produce_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o archetype_n let_v he_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o obstinate_a schismatic_a now_o therefore_o if_o ever_o our_o enquirer_n promise_v himself_o and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v hit_v the_o mâ—…rk_n i_o say_v then_o and_o then_o only_o be_v there_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n when_o perseverance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o she_o shall_v impose_v such_o law_n and_o term_n of_o society_n as_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o reader_n i_o say_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v make_v a_o squabble_n on_o it_o to_o render_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a let_v it_o therefore_o neither_o be_v what_o i_o say_v nor_o what_o he_o say_v but_o what_o wise_a man_n than_o we_o both_o say_v who_o may_v be_v presume_v more_o impartial_a in_o their_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o vindicate_v the_o dissenter_n because_o they_o be_v or_o be_v eminent_a member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o first_o i_o will_v present_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hales_n a_o person_n of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o boast_v now_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n he_o acquaint_v we_o 1._o that_o when_o either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a conclusion_n be_v obtrude_v for_o truth_n or_o act_v either_o unlawful_a or_o minister_a just_a scruple_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o case_n consent_n be_v conspiracy_n and_o open_a contestation_n be_v not_o faction_n or_o schism_n but_o due_a christian_a animosity_n 2._o that_o nothing_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o true_a and_o unpretended_a conscience_n therefore_o such_o a_o conscience_n will_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v necessary_a there_o not_o
vomit_n they_o that_o talk_v so_o confident_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n hope_v for_o among_o christian_n without_o uniformity_n nor_o peace_n maintain_v unless_o all_o man_n be_v of_o a_o scantling_n in_o their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o that_o though_o indulge_v to_o retain_v their_o different_a apprehension_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o same_o practice_n in_o every_o circumstance_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v entertain_v notion_n very_o unworthy_a the_o christian_a religion_n or_o perhaps_o to_o understand_v very_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o a_o epicurean_a can_v nuzzle_v in_o the_o same_o straw_n with_o a_o swine_n of_o his_o own_o sty_n and_o true_o it_o be_v well_o think_v on_o saevis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la convenit_fw-la ursis_fw-la but_o christianity_n enlarge_v our_o love_n to_o a_o great_a latitude_n it_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o a_o noble_a pitch_n cordial_o to_o embrace_v with_o the_o best_a arm_n of_o good_a will_n whoever_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o distinguish_v with_o our_o own_o superscription_n nor_o express_v the_o fiâ—…r_a stroke_n of_o our_o private_a conception_n why_o can_v we_o not_o love_v a_o christian_n as_o he_o be_v such_o though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o innocent_a accident_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n though_o his_o hair_n be_v of_o another_o colour_n his_o face_n of_o another_o symmetry_n and_o complexion_n than_o our_o own_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v without_o abhorrence_n and_o recoil_v of_o spirit_n behold_v those_o monstrous_a birth_n which_o nature_n ever_o design_v regular_o yet_o through_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o her_o tool_n and_o matter_n miscarry_v in_o her_o operation_n do_v sometime_o affright_v the_o world_n with_o nor_o can_v we_o bear_v those_o prodigious_a heresy_n and_o uncouth_a blasphemy_n the_o by-blow_n of_o deprave_a nature_n beget_v by_o a_o corrupt_a head_n upon_o a_o debauch_a heart_n yet_o even_o towards_o these_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o monstrous_a in_o our_o behaviour_n than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n one_o sin_n will_v never_o heal_v another_o rigorous_a imposition_n will_v never_o cure_v froward_a sentiment_n it_o be_v a_o b._n of_o hereford_n prescription_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n because_o it_o ache_v as_o some_o division_n and_o error_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o passion_n nourish_v by_o discontent_n or_o other_o unruly_a lust_n so_o be_v some_o magnify_a remedy_n for_o those_o distemper_n which_o smell_v as_o strong_a and_o sauâ—…ur_n as_o rank_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o those_o very_a corruption_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o purge_v away_o they_o do_v but_o therefore_o delude_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v other_o who_o great_a ambition_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o world_n into_o a_o strict_a and_o precise_a uniformity_n in_o every_o minute_n punctilio_fw-la god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v it_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n to_o expect_v it_o all_o conclude_v it_o unattainable_a and_o many_o judge_v it_o not_o desirable_a the_o healing_n rule_n must_v be_v this_o in_o necessariis_fw-la unitas_fw-la in_o non-necessariis_a libertas_n in_o utrisque_fw-la charitas_fw-la if_o our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n centre_n in_o thing_n fundamental_a let_v a_o latitude_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o non-necessary_a and_o a_o charitable_a temper_n be_v maintain_v in_o both_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o welcome_a dawning_n of_o primative_a peace_n and_o glory_n that_o peace_n which_o fill_v up_o both_o page_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o assent_n to_o every_o inconsiderable_a nicety_n which_o a_o idle_a and_o fruitful_a invention_n can_v broach_v when_o he_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v but_o in_o cherish_v a_o quick_a and_o vigorous_a spirit_n of_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o under_o our_o dissenting_n no_o external_a application_n can_v possible_o reach_v this_o inward_a grievance_n purge_v out_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n envy_n hatred_n pride_n revenge_n and_o the_o wound_n will_v heal_v of_o itself_o it_o will_v remain_v the_o eternal_a blot_n of_o pope_n victor_n memory_n that_o he_o embroil_v both_o east_n and_o west_n with_o the_o quarto-decimane_a impertinency_n when_o he_o may_v have_v allay_v those_o heat_n and_o ferment_n of_o spirit_n by_o remove_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o needless_a question_n or_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d at_o liberty_n as_o he_o find_v it_o but_o i_o much_o mistake_v myself_o if_o ever_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o usurpation_n understand_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n who_o solemn_a method_n it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o a_o flame_n with_o spark_n kindle_v from_o hell_n blow_v up_o by_o impose_v pride_n yet_o all_o along_o visible_o justify_v with_o the_o specious_a plea_n of_o uniformity_n nâ—…w_o the_o plea_n in_o short_a be_v this_o without_o uniformity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n and_o without_o unity_n we_o must_v expect_v no_o inward_a love_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n lead_v to_o a_o diversity_n of_o practice_n and_o these_o alienate_v the_o affection_n which_o work_v itself_o into_o faction_n and_o party_n to_o the_o disquiet_n and_o rend_a of_o the_o church_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o state_n but_o these_o reason_n lie_v very_o naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a considerer_n for_o our_o true_a unity_n lie_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o one_o ceremony_n and_o our_o love_n will_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o it_o have_v these_o difference_n to_o prove_v its_o truth_n and_o exercise_v its_o '_o strength_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v in_o different_a apprehension_n the_o remedy_n will_v never_o be_v by_o halter_n but_o humility_n and_o charity_n for_o humility_n will_v school_n i_o into_o this_o lesson_n to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o person_n and_o â—…udge_v modest_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o â—…at_a dissent_n when_o a_o halter_n will_v soon_o break_v the_o neck_n than_o conwince_n the_o judgement_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o practice_n what_o another_o please_v but_o impossible_a to_o believe_v what_o i_o please_v myself_o but_o now_o if_o these_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_v shall_v boil_v up_o into_o animosity_n which_o through_o their_o ill_a management_n shall_v endanger_v or_o but_o seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o government_n the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o specific_a remedy_n of_o his_o own_o entrust_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o divine_a right_n viz._n to_o reduce_v delinquent_n into_o the_o way_n of_o sobriety_n by_o due_a punishment_n leave_v the_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a dissenter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o reap_v the_o frâ—…its_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o innocency_n with_o this_o singular_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v now_o learn_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o exemplary_a punishment_n upon_o other_o to_o watch_v against_o these_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d practise_v unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o shall_v adorn_v how_o beautiful_a 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o what_o deformity_n the_o difference_n of_o modes_n rite_n form_n of_o worsâ—…ip_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o rend_v religion_n itself_o less_o please_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o curious_a and_o critical_a spectator_n be_v easy_o pretend_v and_o with_o aequal_a right_n and_o reason_n may_v they_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n of_o one_o size_n one_o stature_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v goodly_a declamation_n against_o the_o ugliness_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o variety_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o universe_n be_v not_o its_o deformity_n but_o its_o beauty_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v more_o ravish_v with_o landscape_n which_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o grateful_a interposition_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n wood_n and_o champion_n alternate_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n and_o feed_v contemplation_n with_o the_o natural_a chequere-work_n of_o light_n and_o opake_v then_o if_o it_o be_v let_v out_o to_o loose_v itself_o in_o the_o uniformity_n of_o a_o waste_a horizon_n or_o empty_a prospect_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o surprise_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o various_a apprehension_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o substantial_a holiness_n and_o several_a stature_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o god_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n yet_o all_o shine_a with_o a_o light_n borrow_a from_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o small_a eye_n of_o heaven_n fill_v up_o a_o place_n in_o the_o asterism_n of_o
will_v set_v himself_o to_o decry_v the_o piety_n of_o that_o other_o world_n let_v he_o copy_n out_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n exaggerate_v the_o apostasy_n of_o demas_n the_o heretical_a pravity_n of_o hymenâ—…us_n and_o philâ—…us_o let_v he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o ambition_n of_o diotrephes_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o above_o all_o be_v sure_a to_o ply_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o gnostiek_n with_o warm_a clothes_n and_o what_o a_o frightful_a mâ—…dusa_n will_v that_o age_n appear_v if_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n by_o those_o exemplar_n suppose_v once_o more_o that_o our_o orator_n have_v a_o itch_n to_o employ_v his_o mercenary_a pen_n to_o scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o some_o tempt_a preferment_n to_o reconcile_v his_o line_n to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o employ_v his_o talent_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o oil_n and_o pain_n let_v he_o with_o apelles_n take_v up_o on_o trust_v the_o particular_a excellency_n of_o the_o most_o exemplary_a christian_n let_v he_o borrow_v the_o single_a beauty_n of_o meekness_n patience_n humility_n charity_n faith_n self-denial_n constancy_n that_o like_o the_o sporades_n lie_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n let_v he_o a_o mass_n all_o the_o individual_a worthiness_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o banish_v to_o heaven_n and_o unite_v all_o these_o in_o one_o table_n and_o such_o a_o draught_n perhaps_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v its_o face_n before_o the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o proportion_n that_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o plain_a truth_n if_o one_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o these_o man_n ascribe_v to_o their_o great_a patron_n in_o their_o dedicatory_a epistle_n be_v true_a i_o can_v easy_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o fat_a advowsons_n but_o be_v more_o illustrious_a saint_n than_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o except_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o he_o will_v scandalous_o reproach_v the_o stable_a fix_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v conclude_v nature_n to_o be_v almost_o wear_v off_o her_o leg_n her_o power_n enfeeble_v her_o spirit_n dâ—…bilitated_a from_o the_o precotious_a death_n of_o those_o who_o dig_v their_o grave_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o with_o the_o shears_n of_o luxury_n and_o riot_n cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o life_n before_o reason_n will_v say_v it_o be_v half_o spin_v out_o to_o its_o just_a length_n so_o will_v he_o no_o less_o malicious_o blaspheme_v the_o steady_a reiglement_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o only_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o from_o hypocrisy_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o daughter_n apostasy_n of_o those_o who_o court_n religion_n for_o her_o dowry_n shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v very_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o point_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o self-justification_n to_o decry_v real_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n whilst_o they_o will_v be_v think_v the_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n a_o practice_n well-becoming_a the_o legion_n of_o beelzebub_n or_o the_o trainedband_n of_o accaron_n who_o delight_n it_o be_v with_o the_o importunate_a fly_n to_o fix_v upon_o the_o gall_a part_n exasperate_a sore_n with_o their_o venomous_a probosâ—…es_n which_o will_v heal_v of_o themselves_o whilst_o prejudice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o entire_a and_o sound_a part_n what_o argument_n our_o enquirer_n have_v furnish_v a_o theism_n with_o to_o wound_v religion_n which_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o heal_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o observe_v they_o be_v a_o generation_n quick-sighted_a to_o espy_v and_o take_v their_o advantage_n without_o a_o monitor_n but_o when_o i_o hear_v he_o lâ—…ment_n the_o palpable_a contraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o liâ—…es_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n now_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o that_o few_o 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o expect_v to_o hear_v other_o ask_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o oblige_v to_o the_o humility_n self-denial_n sobriety_n recommend_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o their_o teacher_n who_o apparent_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o swell_a pomp_n of_o the_o most_o licentious_a time_n and_o if_o a_o plain_a truth_n may_v be_v speak_v without_o any_o one_o take_v snuff_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o reason_n assign_v why_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o n._n t._n in_o their_o life_n than_o churchman_n be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o rubric_n of_o their_o worsâ—…ip_n they_o who_o expect_v primitive_a submission_n must_v give_v precedent_n of_o primitive_a moderation_n and_o if_o they_o will_v exact_v and_o challenge_v the_o ancient_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v in_o they_o the_o ancient_a example_n in_o vain_a shall_v mother_n crab_n command_v her_o â—…aughter_n to_o creep_v forward_o if_o she_o confute_v her_o instruction_n by_o creep_v backward_o if_o then_o â—…ters_v be_v real_o so_o retrograde_a and_o go_v off_o from_o their_o true_a centre_n yet_o it_o can_v become_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o be_v wrong_n who_o resolve_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v right_o he_o that_o complaâ—…s_v thing_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o dispute_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v never_o dispute_v i_o into_o a_o plerophory_n of_o his_o sincerity_n they_o that_o confess_v a_o want_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o restore_v and_o complain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o ancient_a piety_n which_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v remedy_n do_v but_o weep_v over_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v lay_v waist_n whilst_o they_o either_o pluck_v up_o the_o â—…edge_n or_o refuse_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_a mound_n and_o fence_n or_o deplore_v a_o inundation_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o yet_o stand_v by_o the_o slâ—…ce_n and_o will_v not_o shut_v it_o down_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o â—…all_n to_o the_o work_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n insensible_o contract_v corruption_n and_o with_o a_o silent_a foot_n decline_v from_o their_o original_a integrity_n so_o that_o every_o day_n furnish_v we_o with_o new_a reason_n to_o scour_v off_o the_o encroach_a rust_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a brightness_n he_o that_o â—…ows_v against_o the_o stream_n must_v incâ—…ssantly_o ply_v his_o arm_n and_o oat_n and_o work_v against_o the_o press_a importuniâ—…y_n of_o the_o current_n or_o else_o shall_v find_v himself_o unawaâ—…es_v hurâ—…ied_v down_o the_o stream_n sic_fw-la omne_fw-la â—…ato_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la ruere_fw-la ac_fw-la retro_fw-la subâ—…apsa_fw-la referri_fw-la virg._n it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a question_n of_o a_o great_a person_n many_o year_n ago_o why_o the_o civil_a state_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o restore_v by_o good_a and_o whelsome_a law_n make_v every_o three_o or_o four_o year_n in_o parliament_n prâ—…iding_v remedy_n as_o fast_o as_o time_n breedeâ—…h_v misâ—…s_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o ecclesiaâ—…al_a state_n shall_v still_o continue_v upon_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n and_o receâ—…_n no_o alteration_n now_o for_o this_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a its_o another_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o that_o complaint_n be_v make_v it_o will_v then_o be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o complain_v of_o modern_a corruption_n and_o cry_v up_o primitive_a devotion_n in_o these_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v demonstrate_v a_o real_a willingness_n to_o reduce_v what_o be_v amiss_o into_o order_n to_o make_v what_o be_v crooked_a straight_o by_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o those_o early_a christian_n be_v commendable_a i_o ready_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wretched_a degeneracy_n in_o our_o day_n i_o sad_o see_v yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_n and_o detest_v the_o hâ—…pocrisie_n of_o those_o who_o build_v sâ—…tely_a monument_n to_o and_o bestow_v rant_a epitaph_n upon_o the_o decease_a piety_n of_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o destroy_v or_o discourage_v the_o remain_v piety_n of_o the_o present_a age_n that_o pluck_v down_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o upon_o their_o ruin_n they_o may_v build_v their_o own_o palace_n who_o first_o stigmatize_v primiâ—…e_a holiness_n with_o the_o modern_a brand_n of_o fanaticisme_n and_o then_o persecute_v it_o
upon_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o other_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o palisade_n of_o ceremony_n however_o meet_v material_n for_o such_o a_o constitution_n never_o hope_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a college_n but_o a_o lazarhouse_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n rather_o than_o be_v undo_v for_o be_v of_o none_o and_o they_o that_o be_v real_o of_o any_o religion_n will_v endeavour_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o better_a company_n and_o such_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o prime-primitive_a confessâ—…rs_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a regeneracy_n and_o that_o the_o rendâ—…r_a way_n not_o suspect_v i_o envy_v our_o author_n ability_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o excellency_n in_o expose_v the_o modâ—…rn_a piety_n 1._o now_o dry_a opinion_n be_v take_v for_o faith_n oh_o what_o a_o lucky_a hint_n have_v here_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v ingenious_a for_o dry_a opinion_n you_o know_v be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d matter_n which_o will_v catch_v at_o the_o small_a spark_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o flame_n but_o 2._o man_n have_v be_v busy_a in_o make_v new_a creed_n and_o have_v forget_v to_o practice_v the_o old_a whence_o note_n for_o your_o learning_n and_o singular_a eâ—…ification_n that_o though_o some_o mistake_v the_o creed_n for_o a_o prayer_n yet_o it_o will_v serve_v without_o sensible_a error_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o praâ—…ng_v a_o creed_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o he_o may_v imagine_v let_v man_n but_o believe_v their_o credenda_fw-la and_o practice_v the_o agenda_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reproach_v by_o i_o for_o not_o practise_v their_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v old_a or_o new_a i_o be_o very_o confident_a the_o innocent_a reader_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o enquirer_n have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v compare_v the_o piety_n of_o ancient_a day_n with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a as_o iâ—…_n stand_v at_o home_n among_o ourselves_o but_o he_o be_v mere_o guile_a for_o all_o this_o gawdy_a eloquence_n have_v be_v spend_v upon_o foreign_a country_n such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o make_v new_a creed_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o practice_v the_o old_a just_o as_o if_o one_o of_o job_n messenger_n shall_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n and_o on_o startle_v at_o the_o alarm_n ask_v where_o where_o oh_o at_o 〈◊〉_d escurâ—…al_n at_o the_o escurial_n in_o spain_n near_o madrid_n nay_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o i_o be_v afraid_a it_o have_v be_v my_o next_o neighbour_n ucalegon_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o remove_v our_o good_n but_o reader_n be_v not_o too_o secure_a for_o the_o spark_n be_v already_o fly_v over_o into_o england_n if_o we_o come_v near_a home_n say_v he_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v thing_n much_o better_o there_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o justice_n or_o charity_n which_o i_o must_v here_o demand_v or_o beg_v of_o my_o reader_n and_o '_o as_o this_o that_o if_o the_o enquiter_n have_v a_o privilege_n to_o suppose_v his_o searfire_n beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o privilege_n to_o suppose_v that_o my_o poor_a bucket_n be_v bestow_v there_o also_o and_o that_o though_o the_o tragedy_n of_o mustapha_n be_v act_v in_o london_n yet_o the_o scene_n be_v lay_v at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o plantation_n i_o be_o right_a glad_a to_o hear_v and_o hope_v the_o news_n be_v true_a but_o the_o evidence_n and_o the_o consequence_n do_v both_o exceed_o trouble_v i_o the_o former_a be_v slender_a that_o if_o we_o touch_v it_o not_o very_o gingerly_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n it_o will_v moulder_v into_o dust_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o dangerous_a that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o handle_v it_o gentle_o lest_o it_o prick_v his_o finger_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o evidence_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v his_o best_a proof_n it_o must_v proceed_v thus_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n their_o presence_n must_v presume_v their_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n their_o subscription_n must_v imply_v a_o virtual_a and_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o then_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v involve_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o church_n approbation_n of_o the_o article_n must_v infer_v that_o they_o practise_v their_o creed_n and_o that_o their_o life_n be_v so_o eminent_a for_o holiness_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v shine_v with_o some_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o divinity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o team_n of_o connected_a inference_n that_o if_o one_o fail_v the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v another_o proof_n to_o help_v it_o out_o at_o a_o stand_a pull_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n britain_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o six_o diocese_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o then_o no_o rational_a creature_n can_v desire_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v eximious_o holy_a for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o diocese_n first_o or_o six_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n it_o will_v infallible_o conclude_v their_o piety_n though_o it_o have_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o my_o mind_n have_v it_o be_v a_o diocese_n not_o of_o the_o empire_n only_o but_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 2._o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o seem_v very_o perilous_a for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n imply_v their_o subscription_n and_o that_o subscription_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n consent_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o infer_v their_o holiness_n then_o say_v some_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o english_a divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n will_v imply_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o that_o i_o can_v see_v if_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o one_o will_v evince_v the_o kingdom_n sanctity_n the_o presence_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o other_o will_v much_o strong_a evince_n the_o kingdom_n orthodoxy_n for_o subscription_n be_v a_o good_a step_n beyond_o bare_a presence_n and_o so_o our_o premise_n be_v strong_a and_o sanctity_n be_v a_o good_a step_n beyond_o truth_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o our_o conclusion_n be_v more_o modest_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o low_a time_n to_o the_o catholic_n time_n of_o popery_n and_o religion_n hold_v very_o good_a still_o and_o run_v â—…lear_a but_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o he_o must_v tilt_v it_o or_o it_o will_v run_v dregs_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o famous_a for_o martial_a prowess_n than_o for_o sincere_a piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o polydore_v virgil_n a_o italian_a and_o erasmus_n a_o dutchman_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a competent_a witness_n affirm_v there_o be_v more_o true_a devotion_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o church_n than_o in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o auditum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la i_o have_v know_v a_o sober_a horse_n break_v bridle_n upon_o a_o far_o less_o provocation_n we_o will_v for_o once_o to_o gratify_v this_o enquirer_n long_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o true_a piety_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n among_o the_o english_a papisis_n than_o among_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldâ—…nses_n than_o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o wherever_o else_o the_o gospel_n have_v begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d virâ—…il_n and_o erasmus_n shall_v be_v competent_a witness_n and_o thâ—…refore_o competent_a witness_n because_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v a_o little_a â—…tumble_v i_o and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n to_o magnify_v those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o as_o much_o to_o depretiate_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v once_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o her_o corruption_n the_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v proceâ—…ds_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n must_v needâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d competent_a witness_n of_o
design_n of_o its_o institution_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o because_o other_o will_v say_v the_o more_o some_o say_v it_o have_v distract_v more_o devotion_n than_o ever_o it_o unite_a and_o other_o that_o it_o have_v accommodate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o humane_a contrivance_n that_o have_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n authority_n for_o its_o institution_n and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o of_o his_o blessing_n for_o the_o success_n that_o this_o or_o any_o other_o liturgy_n be_v a_o expedient_a appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o unite_v man_n devotion_n he_o may_v explain_v and_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o at_o his_o best_a leisure_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o leave_v she_o the_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o devotion_n and_o unite_n affection_n we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o full_o content_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v no_o further_o that_o protestant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edw._n vi_o â—…d_n rejoice_v in_o the_o liturgy_n dissenter_n will_v not_o deny_v a_o english_a liturgy_n leave_v free_a be_v better_a than_o a_o latin_a mass_n half_o a_o loaf_n be_v much_o better_a than_o no_o bread_n to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o such_o daâ—…kness_n and_o bondage_n any_o light_n any_o liberty_n be_v most_o grateful_a the_o first_o original_a of_o liturgy_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o own_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a bible_n shall_v be_v read_v over_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o once_o every_o year_n intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v sâ—…rred_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o further_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o profit_v more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o these_o many_o year_n past_a this_o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n â—…ath_n beenâ—…_n so_o alter_v bâ—…oken_a neglect_a by_o plant_v in_o uncertain_a 〈◊〉_d legendâ—…_n respond_v verse_n vain_a repetition_n commemoration_n and_o â—â—nodâ—…ls_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o whereas_o st_n paul_n will_v have_v such_o language_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o hear_v the_o same_o the_o service_n 〈◊〉_d this_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v read_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n only_o and_o their_o heart_n spirit_n and_o mind_n have_v not_o be_v edify_v thereby_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o true_a original_a of_o liturgy_n be_v only_o a_o order_n for_o the_o methodical_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o ignorant_a clergy_n and_o sottish_a people_n and_o second_o that_o that_o wherein_o the_o reformer_n glory_v to_o have_v outdo_v popery_n and_o edify_v the_o people_n be_v that_o they_o have_v procure_v they_o their_o woâ—…hip_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v when_o therefore_o i_o hear_v these_o popular_a harangue_n how_o happy_a this_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v in_o edw._n vi_o day_n in_o what_o glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o prince_n reign_v in_o what_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o subject_n live_v how_o devout_a and_o pious_a a_o age_n that_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o grave_n of_o patient_n do_v hide_v the_o fault_n of_o physician_n so_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o those_o day_n be_v bury_v in_o their_o own_o grave_n too_o for_o dr._n heylin_n have_v almost_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v none_o of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o enquirer_n have_v set_v he_o right_n again_o and_o his_o day_n be_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o reformation_n his_o reign_n the_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o next_o occasion_n those_o man_n have_v to_o reproach_v the_o reformation_n and_o then_o edw._n vi_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o infelicity_n again_o and_o as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o religion_n as_o ever_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o cunning_a orator_n with_o his_o orient_a colour_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o wrinkle_n of_o a_o furrow_a face_n and_o again_o to_o deform_v the_o most_o beauteous_a complexion_n just_a as_o it_o please_v master_n painter_n the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o be_v thus_o much_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v glorious_a for_o piety_n in_o polydore_n virgil_n day_n and_o those_o of_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sincere_a devotion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n affair_n be_v in_o a_o excellent_a posture_n but_o now_o all_o be_v degenerate_v and_o a_o lukewarm_a neutrality_n and_o lazy_a indifferency_n have_v overspread_v the_o face_n and_o creep_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sad_a change_n why_o man_n be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o ceremony_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v and_o people_n have_v resolve_v against_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o endow_v they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o lament_v the_o change_n all_o zeal_n then_o cold_a indifferency_n now_o then_o all_o harmony_n now_o all_o discord_n then_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o venerable_a that_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n be_v as_o dreadful_a as_o to_o be_v thunder-smitten_a but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o man_n ambition_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o few_o or_o none_o but_o frequent_v the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v become_v the_o conventicle_n and_o the_o cinventicle_n the_o church_n as_o to_o frequency_n then_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n be_v count_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n now_o they_o aâ—…_n nothing_o without_o a_o sermon_n then_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n that_o be_v scruple_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v the_o great_a point_n of_o sanctity_n to_o scruple_n every_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v time_n for_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o this_o learned_a introduction_n when_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o return_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v more_o discord_n now_o than_o at_o that_o time_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o difficult_a term_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n several_a thing_n be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v not_o impose_v many_o be_v permit_v to_o discharge_v their_o ministerial_a function_n without_o subscription_n to_o the_o new_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v pretty_a well_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n before_o a._n 〈◊〉_d whitguift_n can_v strain_v conformity_n to_o its_o height_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o screw_v much_o high_a restore_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o arrive_v at_o our_o ancient_a amity_n 2._o that_o excommunication_n have_v so_o much_o lose_v its_o former_a authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o become_v so_o like_o a_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o thunderbolt_n be_v dart_v out_o for_o mere_a trifle_n some_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o a_o groat_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a maxim_n that_o nothing_o will_v bring_v a_o law_n soon_o into_o disuse_n and_o contempt_n than_o the_o disproportion_n of_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o offence_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o persuade_v weak_a understanding_n that_o that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o punishment_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n and_o the_o same_o rigour_n for_o virtue_n as_o for_o vice_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o a_o penny_n expose_v to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pound_n and_o it_o shall_v fare_v as_o ill_o with_o he_o that_o scruple_n at_o a_o ceremony_n as_o with_o he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o some_o say_v the_o former_a have_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o the_o latter_a though_o you_o throw_v in_o drunkenness_n swear_v and_o half_a a_o dozen_o more_o such_o into_o the_o reckon_n 2._o it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o engine_n to_o gratify_v some_o man_n passion_n and_o exonerate_v their_o spleen_n upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o nothing_o render_v jupiters_n thunder_n more_o despicable_a than_o when_o the_o wretched_a salmoneus_n shall_v dare_v to_o imitate_v it_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o practise_v in_o pecuniary_a matter_n that_o man_n discern_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a weapon_n money_n have_v be_v a_o lock_n to_o shut_v man_n
to_o tell_v you_o how_o panlinus_n bishop_n of_o nela_n call_v he_o the_o great_a light_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o prosper_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o very_a sharp_a wit_n clear_a in_o his_o disputation_n catholic_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o control_v he_o with_o inferior_a evidence_n after_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n or_o to_o what_o end_n subpoena_n our_o little_a witness_n after_o these_o grandee_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v break_v augustine_n pate_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o dash_v out_o prosper_v brain_n §_o 5._o another_o branch_n of_o this_o endless_a indictment_n be_v that_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o manichee_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pelagian_n on_o the_o other_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extricate_v himself_o see_v in_o illas_fw-la ambages_fw-la induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la extricaret_fw-la you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o able_a head_n to_o translate_v grotius_n into_o english_a our_o enquirer_n be_v the_o man_n never_o be_v poor_a man_n so_o bewilder_v so_o sad_o entangle_v in_o the_o brier_n as_o this_o austin_n between_o the_o manichâ—…an_n fatal_a necessity_n and_o the_o pelagian_a contingency_n one_o while_n he_o be_v just_a a_o split_a upon_o the_o seylla_n of_o freewill_n and_o whilst_o he_o go_v a_o point_n or_o two_o too_o near_o the_o wind_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o desperate_a gulf_n of_o stoical_a necessity_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n serious_o peruse_v st._n augustine_n work_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v study_v this_o enquirer_n volume_n and_o by_o that_o time_n he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o all_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o confidence_n will_v make_v he_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o st._n augustine_n learning_n §_o 6._o his_o conclusion_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o force_v into_o his_o opinion_n than_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o hâ—…_n who_o tongue_n be_v his_o own_o may_v employ_v it_o how_o he_o please_v but_o this_o slander_n carry_v its_o consutation_n as_o well_o as_o its_o confidence_n in_o its_o forehead_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o man_n become_v enemy_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v one_o another_o blood_n whereas_o most_o think_v they_o wound_v and_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v first_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o study_n that_o draw_v he_o out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n against_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o may_v otherwise_o have_v sleep_v secure_a in_o a_o whole_a skin_n dispute_v clear_v up_o truth_n to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o force_v from_o any_o or_o into_o any_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o that_o of_o bradwardine_n another_o famous_a champion_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o austin_n eccè_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la tactus_fw-la dolore_fw-la cordis_n refero_fw-la sicutâ—…lim_fw-la contra_fw-la unum_fw-la dei_fw-la prophetam_fw-la octingenti_fw-la &_o quinquag_n inta_fw-la prophetae_fw-la real_a &_o similâ—…s_fw-la reperti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o innumerabilis_fw-la populus_fw-la adhaerebat_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o hodiè_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la causâ_fw-la quot_fw-la o_fw-la domine_fw-la hodiè_fw-la cum_fw-la pelagio_n pro_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la contra_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la pugnant_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la paulum_fw-la pugilem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la specialem_fw-la exurge_v ergo_fw-la domine_fw-la sustine_fw-la protege_fw-la robora_fw-la consolare_fw-la seis_fw-mi enim_fw-la quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la virtute_fw-la mei_fw-la sed_fw-la tuâ_fw-la consisus_fw-la tantillus_fw-la aggredior_fw-la tantam_fw-la causam_fw-la behold_v which_o i_o can_v mention_v without_o griâ—…f_n of_o heart_n as_o of_o old_a against_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o such_o like_a be_v find_v to_o who_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n do_v adhere_v so_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n contend_v for_o freewill_n with_o pelagius_n against_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o st._n paul_n that_o famous_a champion_n of_o grace_n arise_v therefore_o o_o lord_n uphold_v defend_v strengthen_v comfort_v i_o for_o thou_o know_v thou_o not_o trust_v to_o my_o own_o strength_n but_o thou_o so_o weak_a a_o combatant_n have_v engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n ¶_o 2._o his_o second_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n a_o task_n as_o needless_a as_o the_o answer_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o quit_v for_o cost_v for_o have_v already_o rout_v austin_n this_o poor_a synod_n must_v fall_v in_o course_n with_o he_o and_o be_v bury_v under_o his_o ruin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dutch_a synod_n i_o can_v deny_v dort_n be_v and_o always_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o therefore_o to_o pare_v off_o as_o much_o needless_a controversy_n as_o may_v be_v let_v he_o triumph_n in_o our_o concession_n and_o make_v his_o best_a on_o it_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v a_o dutch_a synod_n that_o england_n be_v not_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o dort_n i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v nay_o i_o can_v be_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v exempâ—…ed_v from_o the_o pope_n westâ—…rn_n patriarchate_o if_o grotius_n b._n branâ—…hal_o and_o some_o other_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v or_o be_v concern_v in_o at_o agreement_n with_o or_o oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o that_o king_n jame_v send_v thither_o several_a of_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_n premunit_v with_o a_o instrument_n and_o there_o by_o empowered_a to_o sit_v hear_v debate_n conclude_v upon_o those_o arduous_a point_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o i_o think_v be_v not_o deny_v but_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o synod_n that_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o instruction_n go_v thither_o sit_v there_o debate_n upon_o and_o at_o last_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o convention_n be_v also_o out_o of_o dispute_n if_o their_o subscription_n do_v not_o former_o oblige_v the_o nation_n yet_o it_o evident_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n because_o those_o delegate_n have_v subscribe_v but_o they_o therefore_o subscribe_v because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n there_o have_v be_v former_o one_o barâ—…_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n who_o deliver_v himself_o some_o what_o broad_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o arminian_n novelty_n hereupon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o university_n send_v up_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o dr._n tyndall_n to_o a._n b._n whitguift_n that_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o authority_n those_o error_n may_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o egg_n which_o be_v but_o new-laid_a as_o yet_o and_o not_o hatch_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n the_o zealous_a prelate_n present_o convene_v some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a divine_n of_o his_o province_n and_o nou._n 10._o 1595._o by_o their_o advice_n draw_v up_o the_o lambeth_n article_n come_v up_o to_o if_o not_o go_v beyond_o the_o dordrectan_a creed_n forthwith_o he_o transmits_n these_o article_n to_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o other_o province_n the_o a._n b._n of_o york_n who_o receive_v and_o approve_v they_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n own_v more_o than_o virtual_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o sure_o two_o such_o person_n so_o learned_a as_o have_v be_v both_o of_o they_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v presume_v if_o any_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n after_o all_o this_o king_n james_n allow_v the_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o it_o be_v some_o what_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n so_o wise_a and_o learned_a will_v allow_v that_o doctrine_n for_o orthodox_n in_o one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v repute_v heretical_a in_o the_o other_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v erroneous_a at_o home_n but_o purge_v themselves_o like_o french-wine_n at_o sea_n by_o cross_v st._n george_n channel_n or_o that_o the_o malignity_n or_o latent_fw-la poison_n of_o they_o be_v suck_v out_o by_o the_o sanative_a complexion_n of_o
a_o padlock_n upon_o it_o so_o stuff_v with_o pen_n and_o ink-horn_n term_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o intelligible_a in_o latin_a the_o same_o contumely_n do_v our_o enquirer_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a testimony_n that_o then_o for_o many_o year_n nay_o age_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o immodest_a that_o can_v entertain_v a_o thought_n so_o unworthy_a the_o learning_n religion_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o be_v their_o great_a ornament_n as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o article_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o they_o both_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o proposition_n so_o dubious_o that_o the_o great_a dissenter_n may_v subscribe_v it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o daub_v policy_n peace_n or_o unity_n of_o judgement_n some_o man_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o worm_n in_o their_o pate_n and_o they_o fancy_v this_o a_o expedient_a for_o these_o end_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o subscriber_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o bow_v their_o jugdment_n to_o the_o article_n but_o gentle_o bend_v the_o article_n to_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bank_n that_o move_v to_o the_o boat_n but_o the_o boat_n that_o move_v to_o the_o bank_n and_o each_o party_n think_v itself_o the_o strong_a because_o it_o can_v draw_v in_o the_o obsequious_a article_n to_o abet_v their_o opinioon_n when_o therefore_o he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o of_o the_o calâ—…inistical_a persuasion_n in_o subscribe_v the_o article_n be_v force_v to_o use_v scholastic_a subtlety_n to_o reconcile_v their_o opinion_n to_o they_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o use_v scholastic_a subâ—…leties_n who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o judgement_n to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o they_o will_v find_v all_o too_o little_a unless_o they_o borrow_v a_o point_n or_o two_o of_o conscience_n first_o to_o resolve_v to_o subscribe_v and_o then_o defend_v it_o afterward_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o he_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o use_v this_o expedient_a we_o know_v well_o that_o till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o late_a a._n b._n laud_n the_o generality_n of_o this_o church_n be_v of_o the_o dort_n persuasion_n arminianism_n have_v be_v open_o declare_v schism_n arminius_n himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o our_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a of_o our_o churchman_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o church_n but_o all_o this_o as_o i_o observe_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o vilify_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o eminent_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n st._n austin_n who_o credit_n whilst_o the_o enquirer_n will_v wound_v he_o shall_v but_o like_o the_o viper_n in_o the_o fable_n break_v his_o own_o tooth_n and_o never_o hurt_v the_o impregnable_a steel_n 2._o a_o second_o pretend_v objection_n against_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o romish_a superstition_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a advantage_n to_o he_o that_o challenge_v another_o to_o fight_v if_o he_o may_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v the_o weapon_n this_o authority_n have_v our_o enquirer_n and_o some_o of_o his_o comrade_n arrogate_a as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v put_v what_o objection_n they_o please_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n for_o though_o they_o can_v in_o the_o large_a charity_n acquit_v a_o party_n neither_o considerable_a for_o number_n or_o solid_a learning_n which_o yet_o by_o noise_n and_o pragmaticalness_n and_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la have_v vest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n i_o intend_v those_o alone_a who_o will_v obtrude_v a_o meaning_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o impugn_a particular_a election_n original_a sin_n and_o assert_v freewill_n justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o point_n whereof_o some_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o car._n i._n the_o house_n of_o commons_o exhibit_v article_n against_o one_o mr._n richard_n montague_n the_o 5_o of_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o say_a article_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o god_n have_v certain_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n work_v in_o due_a time_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v that_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o last_o by_o god_n mercy_n attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n he_o the_o say_v richard_n montague_n 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a book_n call_v the_o appeal_n do_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o man_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o state_n which_o once_o they_o have_v thereby_o laâ—…ing_v a_o most_o malicious_a scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o he_o do_v differ_v herein_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n and_o thâ—…_n reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v consent_n unto_o those_o pernicious_a error_n common_o call_v arminianism_n which_o the_o late_a famous_a q._n eliz._n and_o k._n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n do_v so_o pious_o and_o religious_o labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o far_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o give_v â—…ncouragement_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o withdraw_v his_o majesty_n subject_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v perseverance_n in_o they_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v do_v abet_v arminianism_n and_o therein_o draw_v near_o popery_n but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v expound_v the_o article_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o one_o and_o abet_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o do_v draw_v too_o near_a popery_n hereupon_o dissenter_n have_v a_o warrant_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 8._o if_o the_o charge_n of_o draw_v too_o near_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a or_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o in_o 5_o caroli_n i._n the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v this_o protestation_n whosoever_o shall_v bring_v in_o innovation_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o favour_n or_o countenance_n seâ—…k_v to_o extend_v popery_n or_o arminianism_n or_o other_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o orthodox_n church_n shall_v be_v repute_a a_o capital_a enemy_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o close_o have_v the_o connexion_n between_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n ever_o be_v adjudge_v that_o the_o jusuite_n who_o thorough_o understand_v their_o interest_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a mean_n to_o promote_v it_o hâ—…ve_v pâ—…ht_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o introduce_v that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o that_o triumphant_a letter_n of_o they_o to_o their_o rector_n at_o 〈◊〉_d they_o express_v themselves_o now_o we_o have_v plant_v that_o sovereign_a drug_n of_o arminianism_n which_o will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o it_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n whence_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o our_o disease_n and_o our_o remedy_n the_o disease_n under_o which_o poor_a england_n labour_v be_v protestancy_n the_o remedy_n be_v the_o jesuit_n powder_n or_o a_o round_o do_v of_o arminianism_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o specific_a purger_n of_o that_o humour_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n do_v former_o maintain_v a_o just_a suspicion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o conditional_a election_n and_o fall_v away_o total_o from_o grace_n be_v a_o inlet_a to_o popery_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o that_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o their_o chancellor_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o barret_n and_o baro_n preach_v up_o such_o like_a novelty_n it_o be_v date_v march_n 8._o 1595._o if_o say_v they_o passage_n be_v admit_v to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o beseech_v his_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n
those_o error_n in_o time_n and_o not_o only_o of_o those_o error_n but_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_v by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o they_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o dangerous_o begin_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n incline_v to_o popery_n nay_o they_o detest_v it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v incline_v to_o arminianism_n they_o must_v to_o popery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o be_v they_o with_o allowance_n so_o misconstrue_v if_o they_o do_v then_o the_o secession_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v thereby_o justify_v have_v therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n for_o the_o dissenter_n he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o answer_n and_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o suggestion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n approach_v too_o near_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n make_v either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o liturgy_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n little_o or_o none_o do_v he_o mean_v for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a to_o say_v there_o have_v liâ—…le_a or_o none_o be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a be_v a_o commendation_n so_o cold_a that_o silence_n have_v be_v more_o a_o honour_n than_o such_o praise_n the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v a_o fair_a copy_n be_v set_v for_o posterity_n to_o imitate_v never_o dream_v that_o their_o rudiment_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o utmost_a perfection_n that_o their_o first_o step_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o hercules_n pillar_n and_o a_o ne_fw-fr plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la to_o all_o future_a endeavour_n to_o say_v there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alterâ—…_n make_v for_o the_o worse_o be_v a_o more_o modest_a way_n of_o defamation_n but_o â—…enters_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o this_o §_o 1_o that_o there_o have_v be_v consâ—…ble_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o article_n themselves_o if_o not_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o scriptis_fw-la yet_o as_o they_o be_v public_o interpret_v for_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o a_o heap_n of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o certain_a proposition_n as_o they_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n own_v say_v they_o we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o by_o those_o write_n which_o appear_v every_o day_n license_v and_o approve_v by_o those_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n by_o those_o write_n they_o be_v as_o much_o alter_v as_o if_o negative_n have_v be_v change_v into_o affirmative_n or_o affirmative_n into_o negative_n in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v general_o subscribe_v because_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a be_v general_o inform_v by_o those_o of_o most_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v find_v but_o now_o say_v they_o we_o be_v inform_v otherwise_o we_o see_v our_o mistake_n the_o word_n have_v a_o different_a and_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v excuse_v in_o subscription_n 2._o they_o will_v say_v that_o what_o the_o enquirer_n call_v little_a or_o nothing_o be_v a_o very_a great_a something_o for_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v put_v into_o the_o liturgy_n or_o ritual_n as_o what_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n whiâ—…h_v the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n yet_o few_o impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o enjoy_v a_o station_n in_o that_o society_n thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a be_v use_v as_o in_o different_a in_o the_o 13_o of_o q._n eliz._n subscription_n be_v only_o require_v to_o doctrinal_n and_o such_o subscriber_n though_o not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n be_v admit_v to_o officiate_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o now_o subscription_n be_v peremptory_o require_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o commonprayer_n the_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a doctrinal_a addition_n and_o alteration_n such_o as_o the_o different_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n suppose_v to_o be_v distinct_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o doctrine_n which_o a._n b._n cranmer_n understand_v not_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o m._n s._n exemplify_v in_o dr._n st._n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n ceremony_n be_v retain_v to_o win_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o be_v then_o general_o papist_n and_o dote_v upon_o old_a usage_n and_o not_o as_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n they_o be_v retain_v not_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o protestant_n which_o be_v their_o present_a use_n but_o to_o invite_v in_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v their_o original_a end_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o institution_n to_o degenerate_a and_o be_v pervert_v from_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o their_o usage_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o plead_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o original_n thus_o indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v engage_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o recover_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o who_o will_v massacre_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a saction_n thus_o be_v the_o inquisition_n first_o set_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o hypocritical_a moor_n in_o spain_n but_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o since_o turn_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o ceremony_n pervert_v at_o first_o make_v a_o key_n to_o let_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o now_o make_v a_o lock_n to_o shut_v out_o protestant_n what_o a_o glorious_a work_n must_v it_o then_o be_v to_o abolish_v those_o engine_n that_o see_v they_o be_v become_v weak_a to_o do_v good_a they_o may_v be_v render_v as_o impotent_a to_o do_v mischief_n imitate_v herein_o the_o apostle_n who_o once_o circumcise_v timothy_n to_o gain_v the_o weak_a jew_n yet_o stout_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v stumble_v the_o weak_a gentile_n 3._o the_o ceremony_n its_o true_a creep_v into_o the_o church_n pretty_a early_a yet_o they_o lay_v no_o weight_n no_o stress_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n that_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a order_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o some_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o insist_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o canon_n when_o it_o may_v prejudice_v the_o church_n and_o exclude_v useful_a person_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o nectarius_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o be_v a_o layman_n but_o unbaptise_v as_o our_o enquirer_n commend_v and_o admire_v the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o form_v her_o doctrinal_a article_n that_o man_n of_o various_a persuasion_n may_v subscribe_v they_o so_o her_o tenderness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v be_v no_o less_o admirable_a have_v she_o recommend_v ceremony_n with_o such_o a_o indifferency_n that_o they_o who_o be_v passionate_o fond_a of_o they_o may_v be_v humour_v and_o they_o that_o protest_v they_o scruple_n they_o in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n may_v fair_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v as_o lax_n in_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a constitution_n as_o in_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o dissenter_n say_v from_o good_a ground_n that_o that_o which_o make_v all_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n viz._n that_o we_o must_v subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v add_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o this_o they_o think_v heavy_a than_o all_o the_o ceremoniâ—…s_v put_v together_o many_o can_v practise_v a_o thing_n suppose_v it_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o a_o great_a good_a who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n subscribe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o my_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_n bibles_n of_o this_o church_n the_o content_n of_o psalm_n 149._o run_v thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o have_v get_v high_a rant_a language_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n over_o the_o
there_o may_v be_v agreement_n enough_o to_o justify_v a_o modest_a complaint_n i_o once_o hear_v a_o person_n upon_o his_o arraignment_n for_o burglary_n plead_v strong_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o majesty_n faithful_o in_o his_o war_n the_o judge_n i_o remember_v take_v he_o up_o somewhat_o too_o short_a friend_n you_o be_v not_o indict_v for_o your_o loyalty_n but_o for_o break_v a_o house_n the_o nonconformist_a agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o more_o and_o more_o material_a point_n than_o england_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o rome_n and_o yet_o all_o his_o smooth_a and_o oily_a oratory_n will_v not_o persuade_v the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o from_o their_o brethren_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v very_o considerable_a it_o be_v essential_a it_o constitute_v they_o two_o distinct_a society_n and_o such_o as_o can_v coalesce_v without_o fundamental_a alteration_n in_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v possible_o remain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v speak_v too_o near_o a_o approach_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o do_v question_n more_o my_o own_o infelicity_n to_o clothe_v my_o conception_n with_o apposite_a expression_n than_o the_o acuteness_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o this_o general_a advertisement_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o assert_v that_o this_o church_n approach_n too_o near_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o modest_o examine_v whether_o the_o enquirer_n have_v â—…roved_v his_o negative_a that_o she_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o because_o cranmer_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n against_o romish_a corruption_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o consequent_a but_o the_o consequence_n not_o that_o this_o church_n maintain_v a_o due_a distance_n from_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o appear_v true_a upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o bloody_a papist_n put_v many_o of_o her_o ancient_a father_n and_o zealous_a child_n to_o death_n of_o who_o weakness_n i_o be_o the_o more_o confident_a be_v assure_v by_o good_a history_n that_o they_o have_v most_o barbarous_o persecute_v and_o murder_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o single_a point_n whilst_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v it_o again_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a §_o 1._o that_o some_o among_o we_o have_v lay_v such_o foundation_n as_o be_v regular_o and_o proportionable_o advance_v in_o their_o superstructure_n will_v either_o re-introduce_a that_o abomination_n or_o condemn_v cranmers_n separation_n in_o the_o grand_a debate_n p_o 92_o 93._o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_n lay_v down_o these_o rule_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v not_o only_o a_o power_n but_o a_o command_n â—…lso_o of_o impose_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v true_o decent_a and_o become_v his_o worship_n 2._o that_o not_o inferior_n but_o superior_n must_v judge_v what_o iâ—…_n true_o convenient_a and_o decent_a now_o allow_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o â—…is_fw-la consistory_n these_o favourable_a concession_n and_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o those_o who_o claim_v they_o and_o all_o their_o injunction_n will_v be_v justify_v and_o cranmer_n with_o his_o brethren_n find_v will-sufferer_n who_o charge_v their_o persecutor_n to_o be_v will-worshipper_n the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n nor_o terminate_a our_o adoration_n therein_o but_o let_v it_o slide_v nimble_o through_o that_o medium_fw-la to_o the_o adorable_a object_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o all_o this_o as_o august_n and_o decent_a and_o a_o great_a exciter_n of_o devotion_n a_o mighty_a mover_n of_o pious_a affection_n i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o inferior_n who_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n he_o who_o be_v my_o suppose_a superior_a ask_v i_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o own_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o worship_n god_n i_o plain_o own_o the_o affirmative_a but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o mode_n of_o adoration_n he_o answer_v ready_o the_o modes_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o indifferent_a circumstance_n in_o their_o use_n very_o decent_a and_o command_v too_o by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v and_o judge_n what_o be_v true_o decent_a i_o rejoin_v again_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a doâ—…trine_n i_o have_v drink_v in_o other_o apprehension_n from_o my_o mother_n milk_n but_o he_o stop_v my_o mouth_n and_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o very_a page_n where_o some_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o late_a year_n do_v plead_v on_o their_o behalf_n what_o he_o plead_v on_o he_o but_o further_a he_o command_v holy_a oil_n holy_a water_n consecrate_a salt_n crâ—…m_n hospital_n insuffâ—…ations_n exorcism_n with_o abundance_n of_o â—…ine_a dâ—…es_n to_o be_v use_v in_o or_o with_o or_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n the_o inferior_a scruple_n these_o as_o meâ—…t_a foolery_n too_o childish_a and_o light_a to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n but_o the_o superior_a take_v you_o up_o you_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o impose_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v deâ—…_n and_o such_o he_o have_v judge_v these_o and_o as_o such_o impose_v they_o and_o your_o work_n be_v not_o disputation_n but_o obedience_n when_o b._n boâ—…ner_n hear_v thâ—…_n in_o â—…r_a reformaâ—…ion_n we_o have_v reserve_v some_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o smile_n they_o haâ—…e_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o our_o brâ—…_n and_o in_o time_n they_o will_v eat_v of_o our_o beef_n the_o old_a crafty_a fox_n know_v well_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o nest_n egg_n leave_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n will_v lay_v to_o it_o the_o whole_a racemation_n of_o their_o superstition_n they_o that_o take_v away_o a_o practice_n and_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v do_v but_o lop_v off_o some_o of_o the_o more_o luxuriant_a branch_n whilst_o the_o tree_n be_v alive_a or_o turn_v his_o holiness_n out_o of_o door_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o key_n in_o his_o pocket_n to_o return_v at_o his_o leisure_n or_o pleasure_n and_o he_o may_v be_v too_o hasty_a that_o say_v the_o english_a force_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o dâ—…rs_n so_o hasty_o that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o take_v his_o garmenâ—…_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v puzzle_v what_o answer_n to_o give_v to_o a_o cavil_v popish_a priest_n when_o he_o ask_v so_o pert_o why_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o child_n ear_n in_o token_n that_o it_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o not_o put_v salt_n upon_o the_o child_n tongue_n methinks_v i_o see_v how_o the_o poor_a wretch_n screw_v and_o twist_n up_o its_o mouth_n in_o token_n that_o its_o speech_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o make_v a_o airy_a cross_n over_o its_o forehead_n in_o token_n that_o it_o shall_v confess_v a_o crucify_a christ_n if_o we_o will_v give_v scope_n to_o our_o wanton_a extravagant_a fancy_n and_o set_v our_o pregnant_a invention_n on_o work_n we_o may_v easy_o excogitate_v a_o thousand_o such_o pretty_a ingenious_a knack_n as_o may_v bear_v some_o imaginary_a allusion_n to_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o duty_n but_o among_o they_o all_o i_o wonder_v no_o lucky_a fancy_n never_o stumble_v upon_o it_o to_o put_v a_o decent_a banner_n with_o st._n georgesâ—…ss_n â—…ss_z upon_o it_o into_o the_o child_n hand_n in_o token_n that_o it_o shall_v manful_a and_o not_o like_o a_o child_n fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n 2._o quest._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o we_o and_o all_o true_a protestant_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o worship_n physician_n do_v careful_o observe_v the_o indication_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o observe_v that_o our_o enquirer_n mind_n stand_v strong_o incline_v to_o a_o little_a pleasantness_n why_o shall_v we_o check_v the_o humour_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v true_o i_o neither_o know_v that_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v nor_o why_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o be_o certain_a i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v that_o for_o the_o first_o 12._o year_n of_o queen_n eliz._n the_o papist_n come_v to_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v knock_v off_o since_o and_o why_o they_o have_v knock_v off_o i_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o this_o enquirer_n king_n edw._n vi_o in_o his_o proclamation_n to_o the_o devenshire_n rebel_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o can_v not_o be_v bad_a by_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a it_o can_v not_o be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commedian_n
exit_fw-la graecis_fw-la bonis_fw-la fecit_fw-la latinas_fw-la non_fw-la bonas_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v sure_a no_o no_o say_v he_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a will_v hallow_v or_o at_o least_o excuse_v a_o erroneous_a action_n as_o a_o transcendent_a in_o our_o church_n speak_v and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n will_v but_o pass_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a time_n on_o it_o our_o superior_n must_v impose_v and_o judge_n what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o decent_a and_o we_o have_v the_o easy_a life_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o to_o wink_v hard_a and_o lift_v up_o our_o leg_n high_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n learn_v not_o possible_o all_o this_o lesson_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o their_o own_o superior_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n neat_a home_n a._n b._n laud_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o lady_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n answer_v ready_o madam_n you_o may_v and_o the_o good_a lady_n take_v his_o word_n and_o venture_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o lady_n that_o dr._n â—…uller_n ch._n hist._n b._n 11._o p._n 217._o tell_v we_o of_o she_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n why_o she_o have_v change_v her_o religion_n answer_v because_o i_o ever_o hate_v a_o crowd_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o explain_v her_o meaning_n herein_o she_o reply_v i_o perceive_v your_o lordship_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v grace_n by_o her_o ladyship_n favour_n and_o many_o other_o be_v hasten_v thither_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o press_n i_o go_v before_o you_o what_o design_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o upon_o what_o term_v grotius_n carry_v on_o be_v pretty_a well_o know_v by_o this_o time_n of_o day_n that_o he_o have_v a_o party_n here_o in_o england_n or_o expectation_n of_o one_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v aequis_fw-la multis_fw-la non_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la grotil_fw-la propace_n labores_fw-la nâ—…unt_fw-la lutetiae_n &_o in_o omni_n gallia_n multi_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o poloniâ_fw-la &_o germaniâ_fw-la in_fw-la angliâ_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la plaâ—…idi_fw-la pacis_fw-la amantes_fw-la discus_fw-la p._n 16._o there_o be_v i_o see_v by_o this_o a_o company_n of_o love_v sweet-natured_a tractable_a soul_n here_o in_o england_n that_o will_v have_v step_v half_a way_n over_o the_o ditch_n to_o meet_v his_o holiness_n especial_o since_o mr._n mountagues_n time_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o controvert_v point_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a nature_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o may_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o without_o peril_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o that_o image_n may_v be_v use_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o excitation_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o continue_v form_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n institute_v by_o god_n they_o be_v not_o single_a instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o abhor_v the_o communion_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o can_v give_v but_o i_o will_v spare_v the_o live_n and_o cover_v the_o dead_a nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o be_v papist_n yet_o methinks_v they_o do_v incline_v and_o warp_v desperate_o towards_o it_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a distinction_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o of_o a_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la and_o a_o sensus_fw-la divisus_fw-la which_o may_v a_o little_a illuminate_v we_o now_o because_o my_o reader_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o more_o deadly_a learned_a sort_n i_o will_v a_o little_a explain_v the_o distinction_n to_o their_o capacity_n by_o a_o very_a familiar_a though_o i_o confess_v a_o very_a homely_a comparison_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v i_o that_o a_o maggot_n shall_v ever_o be_v a_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o your_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la or_o so_o long_a as_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o maggot_n because_o these_o have_v two_o distinct_a form_n and_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o other_o out_o of_o possession_n whilst_o it_o have_v a_o nail_n or_o tooth_n to_o scratch_v or_o bite_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a for_o this_o fly_n to_o become_v a_o maggot_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o maggot_n to_o strip_v herself_o of_o her_o old_a shape_n and_o appear_v in_o another_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v modest_a in_o the_o application_n and_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v immodest_a such_o person_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v can_v never_o be_v papist_n whilst_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o disposedness_n that_o way_n that_o the_o transition_n be_v easy_a to_o slide_v from_o such_o loose_a principle_n into_o popery_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v innocont_n 3._o quest._n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v more_o spite_n against_o our_o church_n than_o against_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n whatsoever_o when_o it_o be_v once_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v so_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v why_o they_o have_v so_o but_o we_o must_v suppose_v one_o half_a of_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v the_o other_o the_o spite_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n against_o protestancy_n as_o such_o have_v so_o eminent_o discover_v itself_o under_o whatever_o denomination_n they_o have_v be_v difference_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o or_o be_v ambitious_a to_o taste_v further_o of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o improve_v if_o they_o who_o be_v object_n of_o their_o implacable_a spite_n can_v learn_v to_o love_v more_o and_o agree_v better_o among_o themselves_o the_o papist_n think_v themselves_o excusable_a in_o persecute_v all_o when_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n so_o surious_o persecute_v another_o they_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o better_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o true_o against_o who_o their_o spite_n be_v hot_a be_v hard_a to_o judge_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o parisian_a massacreâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z the_o butchery_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o fly_v more_o in_o ireland_n than_o paris_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v slay_v the_o fire_n may_v go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o its_o food_n in_o short_a their_o spite_n be_v there_o the_o great_a where_o they_o can_v show_v it_o most_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v very_o hungry_a the_o big_a dish_n be_v ever_o the_o best_a the_o papist_n judge_v of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hatred_n as_o one_o do_v of_o tully_n oration_n the_o long_a be_v to_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o enquirer_n to_o be_v quite_o out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n may_v spite_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o fair_a and_o vast_a revenue_n great_a dignity_n marvellous_a honour_n wealth_n splendour_n and_o whatever_o be_v desirable_a to_o the_o eye_n because_o hereby_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o vie_v with_o she_o and_o yet_o their_o malice_n upon_o the_o pure_a account_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v great_a against_o other_o lesser_a weak_a party_n who_o principle_n stand_v more_o directy_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o our_o enquirer_n can_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o these_o to_o prove_v the_o distance_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o two_o society_n for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v too_o weak_a unless_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o their_o spite_n be_v level_v against_o the_o church_n mere_o on_o account_n of_o those_o principle_n wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o dissenter_n 4._o quest._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o of_o all_o man_n most_o zealous_o â—…and_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o oppose_v the_o return_n of_o popery_n that_o gap_n at_o which_o popery_n must_v enter_v if_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o england_n be_v the_o division_n between_o protestant_n and_o if_o that_o gap_n be_v well_o stop_v popery_n may_v look_v â—…ver_o but_o will_v never_o leap_v over_o or_o break_v through_o the_o â—…dge_n this_o gap_n of_o division_n be_v make_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o
a_o minister_n for_o such_o be_v the_o low_a thought_n man_n have_v of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v intrust_v they_o with_o the_o most_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a novice_n hitherto_o his_o discourse_n have_v proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o charge_n have_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o inference_n he_o think_v will_v have_v be_v false_a but_o now_o he_o come_v roundly_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o a_o laborious_a confutation_n of_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o combine_a wit_n and_o malice_n say_v our_o enquirer_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o fix_v any_o scandal_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n i_o hope_v they_o never_o shall_v nor_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o so_o absurd_a and_o disingenuous_a as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o though_o many_o individual_n to_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o a_o whole_a society_n except_v those_o who_o have_v least_o reason_n if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v innocent_a all_o the_o combination_n of_o wit_n and_o malice_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o eclipse_v their_o unspotted_a innocency_n that_o it_o shall_v break_v more_o glorious_o through_o those_o envious_a cloud_n which_o have_v obscure_v its_o brightness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v peccant_a all_o the_o combine_a wit_n and_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o wipe_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n it_o must_v be_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n that_o can_v only_o be_v their_o compurgator_n 1._o first_o then_o concern_v their_o learning_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o indisputable_a and_o may_v continue_v so_o still_o if_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o gentleman_n proof_n do_v not_o render_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n suspect_v but_o hear_v his_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v not_o better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o homily_n be_v in_o no_o great_a reputation_n and_o so_o will_v i_o too_o in_o those_o ancient_a sermon_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o remarkable_a the_o phrase_n or_o clothing_n and_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a time_n and_o the_o grow_a refining_n of_o the_o english_a language_n have_v superannuated_a the_o former_a but_o why_o the_o latter_a shall_v also_o become_v obsolete_a i_o will_v as_o fain_o know_v a_o reason_n as_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o himself_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o account_v for_o his_o own_o action_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o old_a truth_n for_o new_a phrase_n and_o modern_a elegancy_n i_o have_v rather_o see_v plain_a truth_n in_o her_o sober_a homely_a garb_n than_o gawdy_a error_n spruce_v up_o with_o all_o the_o finery_n of_o the_o scene_n and_o stage_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o former_a clergy_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o introduce_v both_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n and_o if_o the_o present_a clergy_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v despise_v one_o of_o their_o crutch_n perhaps_o in_o time_n they_o may_v go_v alone_o without_o both_o those_o cogent_n reason_n pretend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o will_v hold_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v full_a as_o easy_a to_o disseminate_a heresy_n to_o vent_v crude_a raw_a undigested_a nonsense_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o the_o desk_n when_o i_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o enquirer_n sermon_n i_o shall_v summon_v up_o my_o best_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n whether_o he_o have_v so_o infinite_o â—…ut-dene_a the_o ancient_a homily_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o fear_v the_o language_n be_v not_o so_o much_o polish_v and_o trick_v up_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v nor_o have_v they_o shame_v the_o homily_n so_o much_o in_o briskness_n of_o fancy_n quaintness_n of_o word_n and_o smoothness_n of_o cadency_n as_o the_o homily_n have_v shame_v they_o in_o plainness_n and_o soundness_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v mind_v our_o author_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o he_o may_v mend_v the_o phrase_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v hardly_o mend_v the_o doctrine_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o tako_n away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o church_n praise_v god_n for_o purge_v our_o church_n from_o pipe_v chant_v as_o wherewith_o god_n be_v so_o sore_o displease_v and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n defile_v hence_o perhaps_o some_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o use_n be_v because_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n 2._o arg._n all_o protestant_n abroad_o admire_v the_o english_a way_n of_o preach_v insomuch_o as_o some_o foreign_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o be_v wise_o insert_v dâ—…ray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o their_o pastor_n into_o england_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o they_o instruct_v in_o thâ—…_n method_n of_o the_o english_a preach_v for_o the_o logic_n of_o this_o paragraph_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o examine_v it_o all_o protestant_n admire_v english_a â—…reaching_v for_o some_o congregation_n send_v to_o be_v instruct_v â—…ned_v there_o be_v the_o all_o and_o some_o of_o this_o argument_n again_o protestant_n admire_v english_a preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o admire_v the_o conformist_n preach_v for_o all_o dissenter_n preach_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n again_o they_o send_v they_o hither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o method_n of_o english_a preach_v all_o the_o excellency_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o method_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v without_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v and_o now_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o holland_n return_v home_n with_o a_o flea_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o giâ—…ing_v a_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n and_o charge_n belove_a we_o have_v be_v sad_o mistake_v all_o this_o while_n for_o our_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o silly_a ignorant_a fellow_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v god_n just_o unless_o they_o make_v he_o cruel_a or_o man_n humble_a unless_o they_o make_v he_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o want_v a_o thing_n i_o think_v they_o call_v it_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v become_v minister_n there_o we_o must_v be_v reordained_n though_o a_o priest_n from_o rome_n shall_v not_o need_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n your_o baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n all_o our_o ministerial_a act_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n your_o church_n be_v not_o true_a church_n your_o reformation_n be_v begin_v in_o rebellion_n continue_v in_o schism_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v get_v my_o labour_n for_o my_o pain_n and_o naught_o for_o my_o labour_n 3._o arg._n the_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o rome_n yes_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o best_a neither_o what_o sleighty_a topic_n be_v these_o from_o whence_o to_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o english_a preach_v commend_v i_o to_o read_v one_o sermon_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a b._n reynolds_n and_o it_o storm_v the_o incredulous_a soon_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o ridicules_n put_v together_o but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o english_a transcend_v the_o romish_a preach_v pray_v mark_v the_o proof_n why_o erasmus_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v and_o full_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o ridiculous_a passage_n in_o popish_a sermon_n most_o meridian_n conviction_n have_v not_o i_o e._n write_v a_o book_n also_o full_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o ridiculous_a passage_n in_o english_a sermon_n pray_v then_o set_v the_o hare_n head_n against_o the_o goose_n giblet_n ah_o but_o erasmus_n his_o book_n be_v as_o full_a as_o he_o very_o good_a and_o so_o be_v he_o as_o full_a as_o erasmus_n really_n when_o the_o act_n come_v out_o against_o metaphor_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o it_o that_o no_o rhetorician_n shall_v ever_o again_o use_v a_o argument_n as_o he_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o solly_n gather_v up_o in_o this_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o present_a preach_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v equal_o vain_a that_o shall_v make_v those_o impertinency_n glean_v up_o by_o
english_a clergy_n which_o he_o intimate_v p._n 39_o that_o the_o motive_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a clergy_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n viz._n the_o charge_n os_fw-la the_o flock_n be_v from_o the_o most_o liberal_a maintenance_n 7._o whether_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o clergy_n poverty_n will_v not_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o laboriousness_n in_o preach_v and_o whether_o double_v the_o revenue_n will_v not_o single_a the_o sermon_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o poor_a vicar_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o industrious_a preacher_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o work_n he_o give_v he_o a_o good_a bulkie_a parsonage_n but_o observe_v that_o he_o begin_v present_o to_o slacken_v his_o pace_n and_o come_v to_o once_o a_o day_n he_o send_v for_o he_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o why_o he_o shall_v work_v less_o now_o he_o have_v more_o wage_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v ingenuous_o paruâ—…_n lâ—…quuntur_fw-la curae_fw-la ingentes_fw-la sâ—…upent_fw-la 8._o whether_o it_o be_v advise_o speak_v by_o our_o enquirer_n to_o compare_v a_o minister_n condescension_n to_o his_o scrupulous_a people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n to_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v happen_v to_o cut_v short_a his_o common_a service_n to_o gratify_v his_o patron_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o dinnâ—…r_n the_o worst_a he_o can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o fell_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o a_o sunday-pudding_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n birthright_n consist_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o that_o give_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o it_o will_v certain_o buy_v it_o too_o dear_a 3._o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o late_a war_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v no_o further_o back_o than_o the_o late_a war_n between_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low-countries_n but_o why_o no_o further_a back_n we_o use_v to_o be_v lead_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n but_o our_o enquirer_n be_v better_o advise_v then_o his_o reader_n perhaps_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v dash_v out_o his_o tooth_n but_o into_o what_o a_o perplex_a dilemma_n have_v he_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o holland_n and_o therewith_o trade_n and_o commerce_n then_o come_v in_o all_o the_o new_a fangle_a commodity_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o foreign_a growth_n exotic_a custom_n jack-in-a-box_n if_o we_o have_v war_n with_o they_o than_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n be_v remiss_a and_o nonconformity_n grow_v apace_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n worse_o at_o the_o end_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o thâ—…se_a war_n can_v we_o but_o onderstand_v the_o mystery_n that_o lurk_v under_o that_o word_n religion_n and_o that_o iâ—…rgon_n and_o cypher_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o religion_n then_o understand_v ceremony_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v its_o power_n to_o crush_v and_o ruin_v all_o that_o comply_v not_o with_o those_o ceremony_n and_o then_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o war_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o religion_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v repute_v evil_a as_o it_o cross_n and_o so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o advance_v the_o trade_n of_o ceremony_n and_o imposition_n if_o navigation_n and_o merchandise_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ceremony_n damn_v they_o as_o schismatical_a and_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o begger_a of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o promote_v ceremony_n be_v among_o the_o choice_a desirable_n however_o the_o remedy_n be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a it_o be_v but_o part_v with_o the_o flag_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o our_o enemy_n will_v have_v persuade_v we_o be_v but_o a_o cerâ—…mony_n the_o fishery_n the_o east-india_n trade_n and_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o inconsiderable_a necessary_n and_o we_o may_v have_v secure_v our_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o the_o churchman_n swagger_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o interpose_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o war_n may_v possible_o get_v a_o break_a pate_n for_o his_o pain_n otherwise_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v so_o justify_v itself_o in_o our_o naval_a engagement_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v back_o upon_o its_o behaviour_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v as_o i_o pass_v on_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n observe_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o persian_n prove_v a_o mean_n to_o check_v those_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o if_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v over-rule_v public_a calamity_n to_o render_v the_o condition_n of_o persecute_a christian_n tolerable_a we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o admire_v his_o powerful_a wisdom_n who_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n can_v extract_v so_o great_a a_o good_n 2._o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v one_o of_o our_o enquirer_n grave_a sentence_n ubi_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la feccrunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o which_o some_o man_n count_v peace_n be_v nothing_o but_o havoc_n and_o desolation_n like_o some_o great_a encloser_n who_o have_v depopulate_v all_o about_o they_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a rib_n and_o naked_a skeleton_n of_o sometime_o flourish_a farm_n bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o obstreperous_a carter_n thus_o when_o our_o ecclesiastical_a projector_n shall_v have_v ruin_v trade_n rout_v the_o conscientious_a and_o force_v peaceable_a dissenter_n into_o desert_n beggar_a corporation_n those_o nest_n of_o schism_n they_o may_v applaud_v themselves_o for_o profound_a statesman_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v out_o their_o own_o ease_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o war_n may_v reasonable_o contribute_v something_o to_o a_o just_a and_o well_o bound_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v a_o prince_n expect_v his_o subject_n shall_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o his_o righteous_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n and_o open_v their_o purse_n wide_a to_o maintain_v the_o war_n when_o either_o they_o must_v lose_v they_o in_o his_o service_n or_o if_o they_o return_v have_v survive_v apparent_a danger_n be_v trample_v upon_o at_o home_n by_o those_o who_o have_v all_o the_o while_n sit_v still_o at_o ease_n wrap_v up_o in_o warm_a furr_n and_o security_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o chain-shot_n or_o a_o single_a bullet_n and_o yet_o a_o generous_a spirit_n will_v accept_v be_v as_o moreeligible_a to_o meet_v a_o noble_a death_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n then_o to_o languish_v and_o pine_v away_o a_o inglorious_a life_n in_o servitude_n under_o ecclesiastical_a imposition_n 4._o if_o the_o effect_n of_o war_n be_v lament_v as_o let_v in_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n tolerate_v immorality_n antiquate_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v mourn_v with_o he_o that_o thus_o mourn_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o oration_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o war_n and_o at_o last_o the_o great_a one_o be_v that_o it_o make_v people_n not_o so_o fond_a of_o ceremony_n whereas_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n multiply_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o people_n entertain_v thought_n less_o evil_a of_o the_o one_o and_o less_o honourable_a of_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o the_o spartan_n make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n so_o intolerable_a in_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v more_o ready_o engage_v in_o war_n abroad_o and_o indeed_o such_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o world_n desire_v like_o the_o salamander_n â—…ar_v for_o its_o element_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o hot_a fire_n â—…f_a persecution_n in_o a_o more_o moderate_a climate_n call_v peace_n for_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n and_o come_v off_o with_o renown_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n will_v make_v he_o resent_v his_o fall_n with_o regret_n and_o die_v bite_v the_o ground_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o indeed_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n be_v a_o pestilent_a evil_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trade_n this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v a_o island_n
unbred_a and_o half_a barbarous_a without_o it_o it_o inure_n man_n to_o hardship_n and_o danger_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o subtlety_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o live_v and_o self-security_n it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o beauty_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o prince_n dixi_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o ay!_o there_o be_v one_o evil_a in_o it_o which_o we_o little_a dream_n of_o which_o outweigh_v all_o those_o conveniency_n enlargement_n of_o trade_n have_v usual_o be_v attend_v he_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v it_o with_o as_o much_o latitude_n of_o conscience_n then_o some_o man_n conscience_n have_v above_o 70_o degree_n of_o south_n and_o north_n latitude_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o with_o as_o much_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o râ—…gion_n it_o be_v common_o observe_v to_o introduce_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o to_o abate_v of_o man_n zeal_n for_o and_o reverence_n of_o a_o uniformity_n in_o what_o be_v before_o establish_v and_o therefore_o better_a the_o public_a be_v undo_v man_n part_n and_o wit_n make_v as_o dull_a as_o a_o beetle_n foreign_a discovery_n leave_v to_o the_o pragmatical_a dutch_a all_o commerce_n with_o other_o world_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o britain_n once_o again_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n better_o a_o thousand_o time_n mens_fw-la fortune_n and_o heart_n be_v break_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n stain_v its_o sâ—…rength_n shatter_v the_o exchâ—…quer_v exhaust_v than_o uniformity_n in_o some_o little_a thing_n endanger_v one_o ceremony_n disparage_v the_o will_n of_o some_o clergyman_n cross_v which_o may_v shorten_v their_o day_n or_o one_o pair_n of_o organ_n put_v out_o of_o tune_n which_o will_v make_v they_o grumble_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o scotch_a bagpipe_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n all_o the_o great_a end_n of_o trade_n may_v be_v secure_v by_o ceremony_n and_o a_o exact_a uniformity_n in_o they_o for_o it_o will_v wonderful_o sharpen_v man_n wit_n and_o make_v they_o both_o as_o keen_a and_o blue_a as_o a_o razor_n to_o find_v out_o every_o day_n some_o happy_a new_a conceit_n pope_n vitalian_n be_v the_o man_n that_o glory_v first_o to_o have_v teach_v mankind_n the_o art_n of_o worship_v god_n with_o a_o box_n of_o whistle_v society_n will_v be_v maintain_v by_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n at_o home_n and_o instead_o of_o foreign_a discovery_n a_o inquisition_n will_v better_o search_v out_o the_o terra_fw-la jucognita_fw-la of_o conscience_n and_o let_v this_o enquirer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n of_o that_o holy_a house_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v better_o secure_v if_o the_o train_v band_n be_v untaught_a all_o their_o old_a posture_n to_o the_o right_n and_o the_o left_a and_o know_v nothing_o but_o face_n about_o to_o the_o east_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v so_o enhance_v that_o we_o shall_v shine_v with_o a_o paint_a face_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o old_a controversy_n between_o marc_n liberum_fw-la and_o marâ—…_n claâ—…um_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o determine_v and_o that_o on_o the_o right_a side_n which_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o incomparable_a grotius_n every_o devout_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o nor_o shall_v the_o sea_n any_o more_o be_v prove_v of_o their_o blood_n which_o have_v fight_v to_o assert_v their_o right_n to_o that_o roll_v empire_n it_o be_v then_o seasonable_o and_o well_o think_v on_o to_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o that_o the_o law_n and_o government_n may_v not_o be_v disturb_v with_o novelty_n absolute_o forbid_v trade_n or_o traffic_n or_o so_o much_o as_o travel_v into_o other_o country_n lest_o the_o citizen_n shall_v barter_v away_o their_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o those_o of_o other_o city_n but_o then_o i_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v about_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o nation_n be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v law_n that_o every_o man_n hair_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o length_n and_o then_o swear_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o forbiâ—…_n trade_n lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o geneva_n cut_v and_o destroy_v periwig_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o prohibit_v travel_n as_o well_o as_o trade_n as_o good_a leave_v all_o the_o door_n of_o a_o house_n open_a as_o one_o and_o stop_v never_o a_o leak_n as_o not_o all_o for_o one_o will_v sink_v the_o vessel_n now_o how_o to_o restrain_v travel_n deserve_v more_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o trade_n and_o travel_n be_v no_o otherwise_o evil_a than_o in_o their_o mischievous_a consequence_n and_o can_v we_o separate_v the_o graâ—…d_a inconvenience_n from_o they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v mortal_a see_v then_o we_o trade_v more_o into_o holland_n and_o travel_v more_o into_o italy_n simple_a travel_n can_v be_v so_o destructive_a as_o compound_a trade_n these_o argument_n cook_v up_o in_o good_a language_n may_v persuade_v all_o man_n to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o throw_v themselves_o over_o the_o bridge_n in_o convenient_a season_n for_o what_o can_v be_v impossible_a to_o these_o art_n but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o p._n 35._o that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o reason_n that_o make_v one_o form_n necessary_a in_o one_o place_n and_o people_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o his_o reason_n from_o sparta_n will_v hardly_o go_v current_n in_o england_n some_o say_v sparta_n be_v a_o free_a state_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o hold_v in_o a_o monarchy_n and_o other_o say_v these_o be_v the_o fundimental_a law_n of_o their_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o they_o will_v secuâ—…e_v by_o abridge_n trade_n and_o travel_v and_o not_o some_o odd_a articâ—…i_fw-la clâ—…ri_fw-la what_o garment_n their_o priest_n shall_v wear_v upon_o holiday_n but_o never_o be_v man_n in_o such_o a_o distraction_n between_o his_o remain_a pity_n to_o the_o distress_a merchant_n and_o his_o yearning_n bowel_n to_o the_o precious_a ceremony_n so_o have_v the_o merchant_n himself_o be_v distract_v in_o a_o aphoretick_n debate_v between_o his_o lade_n and_o his_o life_n till_o at_o last_o dear_a life_n overcome_v the_o stickle_a of_o combat_v objection_n and_o over_o board_n go_v all_o his_o merchandise_n thus_o this_o compassionate_a person_n will_v not_o have_v trade_n die_v but_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v imposition_n live_v and_o where_o be_v those_o grave_a headpiece_n that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o differ_a interest_n why_o yet_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o english_a reformation_n be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o gain_v than_o lose_v proselyte_n by_o be_v confront_v with_o any_o other_o institution_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o under_o its_o present_a advantage_n it_o will_v do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o imposition_n and_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o thing_n which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o indifferent_a at_o most_o doubtful_a and_o to_o many_o sinful_a against_o which_o stand_v caveat_n have_v be_v enter_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o little_a mar_v the_o sweet_a air_n of_o she_o true_o beauteous_a face_n and_o thereby_o render_v she_o not_o altogether_o so_o surprise_v but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v from_o whence_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o this_o numerous_a offspring_n of_o proselyte_n from_o among_o the_o papist_n alas_o they_o have_v conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o we_o that_o their_o tiber_n shall_v swallow_v up_o our_o thames_n before_o our_o london_n shall_v proselyte_n their_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v encourage_v in_o their_o hope_n because_o 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o ceremony_n be_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o narrow_a sea_n not_o to_o let_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o europe_n into_o england_n as_o we_o fancy_n but_o to_o admit_v rome_n among_o we_o with_o all_o its_o retinue_n of_o pompous_a nothing_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n then_o alas_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o primitive_a simplicity_n they_o content_v themselves_o that_o their_o church_n be_v true_a church_n their_o minister_n gospel_n minister_n and_o though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o journey_n now_o and_o then_o to_o learn_v english_a preach_v they_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o fetch_v fire_n the_o expedient_n propound_v to_o reconcile_v trade_n and_o uniformity_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o law_n provide_v and_o such_o care_n take_v that_o the_o one_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v trade_n be_v not_o discourage_v nor_o the_o other_o discipline_n no_o doubt_n corrupt_v i_o have_v be_v study_v what_o further_a act_n of_o uniformity_n this_o gentleman_n will_v have_v enact_v whether_o with_o the_o grave_a recorder_n he_o will_v introduce_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n or_o revive_v the_o act_n â—…r_fw-fr
upon_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o churchâ—…rown_n â—…rown_z so_o cheap_a and_o vile_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o thing_n unnecessary_a one_o while_o he_o cry_v up_o peace_n so_o high_a p._n 108._o that_o he_o protest_v if_o a_o man_n must_v suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o think_v it_o equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o testimony_n against_o flat_a idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o value_n peace_n more_o than_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o will_v venture_v it_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v they_o not_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o extol_v peace_n so_o high_o and_o yet_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v not_o this_o yet_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o peace_n shall_v depend_v oâ—…_n that_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o against_o that_o upon_o which_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n depend_v 2._o if_o man_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o action_n what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n wherewith_o we_o be_v even_o now_o gratify_v be_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o surrender_v our_o conscience_n upon_o discretion_n the_o romanist_n who_o appropriate_a all_o judgement_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o idiot_n and_o sot_n can_v have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o man_n be_v not_o competent_a judgâ—…_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o in_o those_o lesser_a matter_n debatable_a among_o christian_n much_o less_o in_o those_o great_a matter_n which_o they_o say_v admit_v of_o no_o debate_n and_o how_o much_o our_o author_n cure_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v they_o be_v both_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n 3._o why_o be_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o trust_v other_o as_o great_a as_o trust_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o eye_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o see_v for_o my_o conduct_n as_o faithful_o as_o another_o man_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n will_v probable_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o my_o eternal_a concern_v as_o any_o one_o i_o can_v find_v and_o i_o have_v try_v it_o that_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o obtain_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n then_o that_o i_o have_v grasp_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o church_n from_o their_o most_o authentic_a article_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n 4._o why_o shall_v other_o be_v trouble_v that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o trouble_n that_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n without_o despise_v whilst_o i_o exercise_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o without_o judge_v if_o we_o must_v trust_v other_o in_o compose_v worship_n and_o divine_a service_n for_o we_o term_n of_o communion_n of_o christian_n where_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n this_o will_v make_v the_o people_n sheep_n indeed_o but_o silly_a one_o i_o be_o sure_a such_o be_v my_o weakness_n i_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o blind_a obedience_n and_o trust_v other_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o or_o between_o implicit_a faith_n and_o trust_v other_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o belief_n either_o than_o here_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o one_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n the_o disease_n at_o worst_a be_v but_o to_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n in_o those_o thing_n christ_n leave_v free_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o freedom_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o remedy_n to_o trust_v other_o blindfold_a with_o our_o conscience_n who_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n will_v be_v over_o tender_a of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o intrust_v they_o any_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o what_o now_o if_o the_o people_n be_v foolish_a proud_a and_o contentious_a what_o remedy_n have_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d why_o she_o only_o declare_v they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o contâ—…macy_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n but_o â—…hat_o if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o peaceabâ—…e_v only_o can_v by_v search_v study_v pray_v discourse_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n must_v the_o church_n declare_v they_o contumacious_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n it_o may_v tempt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o be_v no_o remedy_n of_o god_n prescribe_v that_o deal_v alike_o with_o humble_a and_o proud_a the_o peaceable_a and_o contentious_a but_o for_o all_o this_o demureness_n i_o doubt_v there_o be_v other_o remedy_n beside_o a_o declaration_n other_o weapon_n beside_o paper_n pellet_n there_o be_v a_o significant_fw-la a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la de_fw-la harâ—…tico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n a_o warrant_n of_o distress_n if_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o those_o imposition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n depend_v not_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v sinful_a and_o then_o damnation_n be_v hazard_v by_o they_o i_o have_v often_o admire_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o never_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n she_o never_o burn_v any_o at_o a_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o for_o holy_a man_n man_n of_o peace_n to_o shed_v blood_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n no_o the_o church_n only_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o what_o he_o do_v with_o they_o how_o he_o treat_v they_o she_o know_v nothing_o thus_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v her_o drudgery_n she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n wash_v her_o hand_n and_o protest_v she_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o men._n a_o objection_n be_v timely_o foresee_v that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o discourse_n and_o like_o a_o person_n that_o know_v how_o to_o be_v friendly_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o favourable_a and_o gentle_a term_n this_o will_v equal_o extend_v to_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o may_v have_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o complain_v of_o and_o impute_v to_o it_o in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o now_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o much_o wise_a than_o now_o that_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n have_v their_o member_n as_o liable_a to_o mistake_v beyond_o sea_n as_o we_o on_o this_o side_n they_o have_v private_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n too_o and_o so_o have_v the_o primitive_a time_n too_o christian_n than_o be_v equal_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o own_o injudiciousness_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o continue_a in_o much_o peace_n and_o the_o other_o still_o continue_v so_o without_o the_o remedy_n of_o impose_v mystical_a ceremony_n nay_o to_o speak_v proper_o without_o the_o disease_n of_o imposition_n the_o not_o impose_v doubtful_a thing_n as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v with_o they_o the_o prophylactick_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o which_o be_v strange_a be_v the_o therapeutic_a of_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n §_o 1._o that_o other_o church_n find_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o which_o may_v be_v return_v that_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o leave_v free_a but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n upon_o unnecessary_n they_o find_v in_o proportion_n the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v find_v but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o constitution_n but_o to_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o condition_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o altogether_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v main_o due_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o constitution_n there_o be_v few_o contention_n because_o few_o bone_n of_o contention_n and_o less_o of_o division_n because_o they_o unite_v upon_o a_o scrâ—…_n ptural_a and_o therefore_o secure_a bottom_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n need_v a_o check_n for_o her_o division_n be_v very_o true_a and_o a_o smart_a one_o she_o deserve_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a too_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o our_o modern_a remedy_n to_o exert_v his_o apostolical_a power_n to_o silence_v the_o clamour_n by_o dart_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o weak_a party_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o far_o more_o specious_a pretence_n
than_o any_o church_n governor_n can_v now_o just_o claim_v his_o apostolical_a commission_n to_o plant_n and_o water_n church_n which_o will_v have_v command_v reverence_n to_o his_o person_n and_o conciliate_v authority_n to_o his_o determination_n and_o yet_o he_o either_o have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o but_o take_v the_o heal_n way_n tolerate_v thing_n tolerable_a and_o press_v they_o mutual_o to_o love_n and_o peace_n under_o their_o various_a apprehension_n about_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummiâ—…_n but_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o primitive_a christian_n whilst_o under_o persecution_n have_v one_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v because_o they_o submit_v their_o private_a fancy_n to_o public_a safety_n which_o be_v only_o the_o assign_v of_o a_o imaginary_a cause_n for_o a_o real_a one_o primitive_a christian_n whilst_o surround_v with_o adversary_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o their_o danger_n and_o press_a fear_n have_v not_o yet_o let_v in_o that_o prelatical_a impose_v spirit_n into_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ease_n and_o liberty_n afterward_o produce_v and_o though_o we_o dare_v not_o charge_v our_o division_n upon_o peace_n plenty_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o a_o sinful_a people_n yet_o we_o will_v lay_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n the_o blame_n at_o the_o right_a door_n it_o be_v not_o the_o injudiciousness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o accept_v of_o rest_n upon_o tolerable_a term_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o clergyman_n who_o make_v their_o own_o will_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o injunction_n not_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n intellectual_n be_v not_o of_o one_o size_n and_o height_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v fool_v with_o man_n soul_n sport_v with_o they_o necessitate_v the_o people_n either_o to_o act_v against_o their_o light_n or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o a_o penal_a statute_n §_o 2._o that_o these_o evil_n break_v out_o no_o soon_o say_v he_o be_v due_a to_o the_o contentment_n general_o take_v in_o their_o first_o emerge_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n very_o true_a they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o admiration_n at_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o further_o to_o ask_v god_n to_o do_v for_o they_o so_o transport_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o never_o consider_v how_o short_a the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o hence_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v himself_o p._n 13._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dangerous_a affinity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n etc._n etc._n lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n to_o this_o against_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v destroy_v in_o one_o day_n our_o first_o martyr_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n that_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n but_o not_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v that_o need_v a_o reformation_n 2._o a_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v leaven_v with_o jewish_a superstitious_a or_o tradition_n have_v thereby_o be_v indispose_v to_o a_o uniform_a reception_n of_o and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n hold_v forth_o by_o this_o church_n when_o i_o first_o read_v the_o charge_n of_o judaisme_n bring_v in_o against_o the_o dissenter_n i_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o virulent_a title_n of_o some_o lutheran_n book_n calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la calvinianorum_n nesterianismus_fw-la calvine-papismus_a noâ—…us_fw-la calvinistarum_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v calvine-turcismus_a and_o some_o other_o i_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o in_o my_o thought_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o imputation_n have_v they_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n have_v they_o their_o high-prieâ—…_a their_o inferior_a priesâ—…_n and_o levites_n attire_v in_o the_o linen_n ephod_n with_o all_o the_o accoutrement_n of_o the_o aaronical_a wardrobe_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o exact_o symbolize_v therewith_o have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o priest_n a_o altar_n settle_a upon_o they_o a_o levitical_a maintenance_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o parallel_n have_v they_o erect_v temple_n distinguish_v by_o sacred_a apartment_n have_v they_o their_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n chancel_v in_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o injudicious_a rabble_n and_o have_v they_o all_o these_o enclose_v within_o holy_a ground_n and_o the_o rather_o beacuse_v dionysius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v solemn_a temple_n like_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o chancel_n sever_v with_o special_a sanctification_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n make_v their_o assembly_n both_o in_o such_o private_a place_n and_o in_o such_o simplicity_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v i_o consider_v again_o whether_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v not_o introduce_v a_o pompous_a padagâ—…gie_n of_o ccremony_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o perhaps_o have_v institute_v some_o feast_n and_o holiday_n upon_o a_o old_a judaical_a account_n as_o of_o the_o circumcision_n purification_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o appoint_v some_o office_n or_o solemn_a special_a service_n for_o lustration_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n in_o correspondence_n with_o the_o jewish_a purification_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o uncleanness_n whether_o they_o observe_v any_o sacred_a time_n analogical_a to_o the_o passover_n or_o have_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o meat_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revive_v moses_n his_o extraordinary_a quadragesimal_n abstinence_n or_o whether_o they_o introduce_v temple_n instrumental_a music_n whether_o loud_a sound_a cymbal_n or_o organ_n have_v such_o good_a proof_n in_o durantus_n his_o rationale_n from_o that_o text_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o i_o can_v find_v no_o tract_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o charge_n upon_o these_o account_n i_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n and_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o talk_n that_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a judaisme_n then_o all_o this_o have_v of_o old_a be_v root_v in_o this_o nation_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a pick-ax_n have_v be_v able_a to_o extirpate_v it_o for_o say_v he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o austin_n the_o monk_n find_v here_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o other_o rite_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o eastern_a church_n to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a and_o the_o do_v it_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o monk_n who_o stubborn_o oppose_v his_o inovation_n this_o austin_n be_v certain_o a_o formal_a fop_n as_o ever_o this_o poor_a nation_n be_v harass_v with_o two_o three_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a ministerial_a or_o apostolical_a work_n be_v ceremony_n for_o upon_o these_o condition_n he_o propound_v peace_n to_o the_o britain_n if_o you_o will_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n obey_v i_o in_o celebrate_v eastar_n in_o due_a time_n in_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o nation_n all_o other_o ceremony_n fashion_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v willing_o bear_v with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o person_n of_o great_a moderation_n but_o why_o not_o condescend_v in_o those_o two_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o religious_a policy_n of_o rome_n to_o reserve_v as_o much_o of_o ceremony_n as_o like_o a_o quitrent_n will_v serve_v to_o recognize_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o that_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n alone_o will_v in_o due_a time_n fetch_v in_o the_o other_o to_o own_o that_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v ics_n jurisdiction_n to_o award_v term_n of_o communion_n though_o but_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o a_o turf_n which_o give_v her_o livery_n and_o seisâ—…n_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n but_o if_o augustine_n reformation_n be_v so_o ceremonious_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o bloody_a in_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v if_o not_o inseparable_o yet_o common_o link_v together_o if_o he_o can_v have_v
glory_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o thâ—…r_n blind_a idolatry_n when_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v the_o full_a discovery_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o mankind_n to_o expect_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o the_o jew_n reject_v that_o messiah_n they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v and_o glory_v in_o before_o he_o come_v though_o he_o exact_o answer_v all_o the_o character_n of_o time_n place_n lineage_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o their_o own_o write_n have_v describe_v he_o by_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o non-consormists_a suffer_v under_o prejudice_n among_o those_o that_o have_v not_o only_o see_v their_o doctrine_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o odious_a mark_n of_o judaisme_n their_o church_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o schism_n their_o person_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o also_o have_v be_v form_v into_o a_o combination_n against_o they_o and_o so_o have_v both_o their_o conscience_n and_o worldly_a interest_n engage_v against_o they_o and_o it_o for_o few_o have_v the_o generosity_n and_o strength_n of_o mind_n to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o time_n or_o confidence_n enough_o to_o oppose_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o common_a vogue_n or_o prevail_a opinion_n there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v the_o sagacity_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a image_n of_o thing_n through_o those_o thick_a mist_n that_o cunning_a politician_n cast_v about_o they_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o take_v the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o person_n or_o party_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o to_o think_v the_o indictment_n prove_v it_o be_v enough_o both_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o he_o with_o the_o generality_n than_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o evidence_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v for_o he_o the_o argument_n against_o nonconformity_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v a_o impeachment_n of_o accumulative_a disorder_n schism_n faction_n judaisme_n popular_a rashness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n be_v form_v against_o they_o and_o still_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o â—…uld_v be_v make_v â—…ut_o by_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o the_o sum_n total_a then_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v for_o though_o no_o point_n of_o all_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v so_o upon_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v agree_v the_o cry_n be_v then_o crucifige_fw-la destroy_v it_o root_n and_o branch_n to_o all_o which_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o some_o to_o deceive_v other_o into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n partly_o as_o be_v enrage_v that_o any_o spark_n of_o primitive_a purity_n shall_v be_v leave_v unquenched_a which_o may_v burn_v up_o their_o vast_a hope_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o themselves_o partly_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o no_o more_o than_o declamatory_n vulgar_a and_o puerile_a ability_n improve_v from_o apothegm_n and_o proverbial_a sentence_n they_o can_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o fill_v any_o considerable_a place_n in_o a_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o private_a station_n in_o a_o persecute_a society_n they_o therefore_o choose_v to_o fall_v in_o where_o they_o may_v be_v entertain_v as_o useful_a tool_n and_o reward_v for_o their_o singular_a talent_n of_o revile_v and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o get_v our_o live_n one_o two_o or_o three_o like_o the_o silversmith_n of_o ephesus_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o the_o great_a diana_n of_o pauls-conformity_n cry_v â—…p_v soon_o than_o build_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o some_o man_n be_v blind_o lead_v by_o their_o education_n and_o care_v take_v that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o dissenter_n principle_n other_o by_o interest_n force_v to_o espouse_v that_o religion_n that_o have_v the_o fair_a dowry_n a_o three_o sort_n by_o their_o reputation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o when_o all_o these_o cause_n shall_v as_o they_o too_o frequent_o do_v happy_o concur_v such_o a_o associate_v and_o complicate_v temptation_n will_v form_v a_o prejudice_n strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v the_o clear_a demonstration_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o rancour_n and_o malignity_n as_o shall_v incessant_o persecute_v misrepresent_v truth_n i_o will_v add_v one_o word_n from_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o orig._n sacr._n and_o conclude_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o many_o out_o of_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n shall_v declare_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o so_o great_a hazard_n be_v run_v upon_o in_o the_o profess_v ofit_n few_o soft_a spirit_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o their_o own_o â—…ase_n but_o will_v have_v find_v out_o some_o fine_a distinction_n and_o nice_a evasion_n to_o have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a law_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o unanimous_o refuse_v when_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n a_o ordinary_a judgement_n will_v soon_o determine_v whether_o party_n may_v more_o plausible_o complain_v of_o be_v press_v down_o with_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la they_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o dissenter_n must_v stem_v the_o violent_a current_n of_o prevail_a example_n inveterate_a custom_n whilst_o other_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o skull_n away_o with_o the_o tide_n when_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o celeusma_n of_o queenhithe_n westward_o ho_o lambeth_n ho_o dissenter_n must_v storm_v the_o turn-pâ—…kes_a of_o reproach_n poverty_n and_o those_o more_o formidable_a one_o of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o friend_n and_o wrath_n of_o superior_n smoke_v out_o in_o imprisonment_n or_o other_o penalty_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a charitiâ—…s_n of_o excommunication_n the_o rest_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o patient_o and_o meek_o submit_v to_o preferment_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o compass_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o self-denial_n as_o to_o renounce_v ruin_n and_o misery_n and_o rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o contentment_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v upon_o ease_n and_o aâ—…luence_n the_o worst_a be_v over_o and_o their_o great_a prejudices_fw-la conquer_a 4._o the_o last_o cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n and_o ill_a estate_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o want_n of_o true_a christian_a zeal_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a sense_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o enquirer_n wish_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o for_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n command_n make_v we_o so_o scald_a hot_a for_o humane_a constitution_n the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n make_v we_o so_o bold_a to_o invade_v his_o office_n the_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n make_v we_o so_o zealous_a for_o unscriptural_a tradition_n the_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o substance_n make_v we_o so_o zealous_a for_o ceremonial_a shadow_n when_o all_o those_o spirit_n that_o holy_a ardour_n of_o soul_n that_o flame_n of_o affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expend_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v evaporate_v in_o airy_a speculation_n contention_n for_o and_o imposition_n of_o new_a invention_n this_o cause_n be_v plain_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o like_o the_o weathercock_n conform_v to_o every_o gust_n of_o wind_n it_o be_v communis_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o first_o occupancy_n create_v a_o title_n what_o be_v it_o make_v the_o primitive_a church_n so_o unanimâ—…s_v that_o it_o be_v not_o crumble_v into_o party_n nor_o moulder_a away_o in_o division_n nor_o quarrel_v about_o opinion_n nor_o separate_v one_o part_n from_o another_o upon_o occasion_n of_o little_a scruple_n but_o because_o the_o turbulent_a â—…pirit_n of_o imposition_n be_v not_o yet_o raise_v nor_o ambitious_a domineer_a over_o the_o faith_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o yet_o get_v any_o considerable_a head_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o encroach_a humour_n find_v among_o the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v their_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o gentile_a convert_v as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostle_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o check_v the_o grow_a evil_n and_o vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o the_o serviâ—…ude_a â—…f_n beggarly_a rudiment_n it_o
catechism_n that_o child_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v also_o as_o great_a a_o stumble_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v get_v over_o it_o how_o the_o adult_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v for_o minor_n or_o infant_n believe_v and_o repent_v by_o proxy_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o §_o 2._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o particular_o they_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v sinful_a a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o catechism_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n christ_n himself_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v institute_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v give_v it_o a_o causality_n to_o those_o grace_n it_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o institute_v humane_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o ascribe_v a_o effect_n to_o it_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o excite_v or_o increase_v grace_n and_o devotion_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o want_v the_o right_a efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o lawful_a sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n such_o a_o institution_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n ordain_v by_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o effect_v whatever_o man_n can_v work_v by_o his_o ordinance_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n without_o divine_a signature_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v it_o for_o 3._o they_o plead_v that_o since_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v and_o deny_v but_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n in_o part_n and_o by_o consequence_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o mercy_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v of_o communion_n upon_o those_o term_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o general_n leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v my_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o of_o they_o as_o when_o it_o will_v wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a christian_a if_o now_o i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o i_o will_v never_o omit_v such_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o weak_a christian_n shall_v call_v to_o i_o to_o omit_v it_o i_o have_v tie_v my_o hand_n by_o engagement_n i_o can_v help_v he_o though_o it_o will_v save_v he_o or_o a_o thousand_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n because_o i_o have_v give_v away_o my_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n in_o one_o congregation_n if_o they_o may_v more_o hopeful_o secure_v they_o in_o another_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v their_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o now_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o man_n preach_v such_o as_o they_o print_v with_o pubiick_a allowance_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o provide_v better_o for_o their_o soul_n elsewhere_o especial_o they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la vel_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o article_n with_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v or_o stand_v this_o article_n say_v they_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o we_o live_v be_v quite_o demolish_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o out_o we_o will_v advise_v upon_o another_o church_n not_o which_o be_v tolerable_a but_o which_o be_v most_o eligible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n near_a the_o word_n 5._o they_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o own_o the_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n unless_o the_o church_n can_v prove_v her_o power_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o disprove_v it_o it_o lie_v upon_o she_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o substantial_o too_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o own_v it_o 6._o they_o say_v the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o dispute_n about_o worship_n about_o religion_n and_o therefore_o since_o all_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o thing_n dispute_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v let_v they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a its_o lawful_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n in_o keep_v to_o scripture_n rule_n nor_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v send_v any_o to_o hell_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o external_n mode_n more_o neat_a and_o spruce_a than_o god_n command_v 7._o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v part_n of_o worship_n which_o none_o can_v create_v but_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v integral_a or_o essential_a part_n they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o find_v they_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o those_o that_o be_v certain_o divine_a or_o at_o least_o as_o high_a as_o man_n can_v listen_v they_o 8._o they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o command_v the_o thing_n impose_v either_o in_o general_n in_o special_a or_o their_o singular_n if_o god_n have_v command_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o though_o the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n for_o the_o duty_n a_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n she_o may_v not_o find_v new_a duty_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 9_o they_o be_v the_o more_o cautious_a of_o all_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n serm._n 3_o of_o good_a work_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n superstitious_o give_v to_o make_v new_a honcure_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o then_o to_o have_v more_o affection_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o then_o to_o search_v out_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o do_v they_o 10._o they_o say_v they_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o justification_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n so_o weak_a their_o reason_n so_o futilous_a that_o set_v aside_o rhetotick_a and_o rail_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v by_o other_o or_o be_v contradict_v by_o themselves_o which_o hardness_n they_o in_o their_o error_n who_o be_v go_v astray_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 11._o they_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o if_o other_o will_v not_o they_o can_v help_v it_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o willing_a part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o several_a way_n for_o prevention_n of_o church-division_n mention_v by_o the_o enquirer_n consider_v the_o papal_a method_n 1._o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n 2._o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o accommodate_v religion_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o men._n three_o other_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o enquirer_n 1._o teleration_n 2._o comprehension_n 3._o instruction_n as_o that_o person_n will_v high_o merit_v of_o this_o present_a age_n who_o discern_a eye_n shall_v discover_v and_o his_o charity_n propound_v to_o the_o world_n such_o rational_a expedient_n as_o may_v amicable_o compose_v our_o present_a difference_n upon_o term_n comport_v with_o the_o conscientious_a principle_n of_o the_o contend_a party_n so_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o success_n be_v just_o greatn_v by_o the_o frequent_a disappointment_n of_o our_o hope_n confident_a pretender_n post_v up_o their_o bill_n in_o
his_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o loveliness_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o sublimity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o the_o hope_v it_o propound_v that_o will_v so_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o â—…steen_fw-mi of_o beholder_n as_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v ecce_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n amant_fw-fr when_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o love_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o enquirer_n have_v here_o stumble_v at_o unaware_o upon_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n or_o differ_v practice_n mode_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o a_o want_n of_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o which_o render_v christianity_n true_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n be_v that_o it_o teach_v the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n frvent_o though_o under_o different_a persuasion_n as_o to_o modes_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v large_a to_o receive_v one_o another_o person_n than_o their_o head_n be_v to_o conceive_v one_o another_o notion_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fond_a lover_n that_o choose_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o symmetry_n of_o her_o external_a frame_n or_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n rather_o than_o those_o virtue_n which_o adorn_v the_o soul_n so_o he_o that_o choose_v his_o religion_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n will_v make_v a_o most_o lamentable_a bargain_n he_o that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o christ_n church_n upon_o external_n allurement_n and_o extrinsic_a motive_n will_v either_o repent_v or_o quit_v his_o choice_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v her_o outward_a frame_n discompose_v her_o order_n violate_v the_o shepherd_n smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v whereas_o he_o that_o espouses_n religion_n for_o those_o invisible_a glory_n which_o she_o propound_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o steady_a eye_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n will_v adhere_v to_o his_o choice_n when_o she_o be_v most_o black_a and_o the_o sun_n of_o persecution_n have_v too_o familiar_o look_v upon_o she_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o of_o these_o fine_a argument_n schism_n be_v a_o evil_a whether_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o or_o no._n and_o separation_n may_v be_v good_a whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o no_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o apparent_a separation_n find_v among_o we_o from_o the_o political_a church_n of_o england_n and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n one_o where_o or_o other_o where_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o lie_v the_o enquirer_n have_v speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o some_o have_v find_v pleasure_n to_o get_v that_o child_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v lay_v at_o their_o own_o door_n a_o successful_a piece_n of_o villainy_n it_o be_v which_o sometime_o pass_v for_o a_o virtue_n for_o the_o father_n who_o have_v beget_v these_o brat_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_a parish_n and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o true_a father_n by_o the_o child_n physiognomy_n all_o the_o division_n which_o have_v so_o heavy_o charge_v the_o church_n have_v spring_v from_o ceremony_n from_o needless_a imposition_n from_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o communion_n they_o who_o take_v such_o pleasure_n to_o beget_v thâ—…_n one_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o grand-fathert_a of_o the_o other_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n depend_v who_o the_o child_n be_v the_o enquirer_n recommend_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n and_o because_o we_o know_v partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventum_fw-la if_o we_o can_v once_o find_v out_o the_o dam_n we_o shall_v make_v she_o confess_v the_o sire_n it_o be_v the_o early_a proof_n say_v he_o solomon_n give_v of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n to_o which_o both_o the_o litigant_n lay_v equal_a claim_n i_o confess_v his_o illustration_n proceed_v hitherto_o but_o very_o odd_o for_o there_o the_o quarrel_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o child_n and_o be_v repute_v the_o true_a mother_n but_o with_o we_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o it_o but_o all_o similitude_n do_v not_o run_v of_o four_o leg_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o this_o will_v hop_v on_o one_o observe_v how_o he_o lay_v both_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n together_o as_o that_o wise_a prince_n discover_v the_o true_a mother_n by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o bowel_n towards_o the_o infant_n so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o discover_v the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o respect_n and_o tenderness_n to_o she_o ay_o just_o so_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o the_o wheelbarrow_n rumble_v over_o the_o pebble_n so_o a_o thumb-rope_n of_o sand_n will_v make_v a_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d for_o fisher_n folly_n the_o comparison_n will_v run_v a_o little_a more_o natural_o and_o regular_o thus_o as_o the_o true_a mother_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o bowel_n towards_o the_o infant_n who_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o her_o right_a then_o that_o her_o bleed_a eye_n shall_v ever_o see_v her_o child_n divide_v so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o condescend_v and_o relent_a pity_n who_o will_v rather_o wave_v her_o claim_n and_o resign_v her_o right_a in_o some_o lesser_a instance_n than_o ever_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n divide_v by_o a_o schismatical_a dichotomy_n and_o as_o the_o harlot_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o pretence_n bewray_v herself_o to_o the_o discern_a eye_n of_o that_o judicious_a prince_n who_o can_v be_v content_a the_o child_n shall_v rather_o die_v than_o she_o lose_v her_o moiety_n so_o will_v she_o evidence_n herself_o to_o be_v a_o stepmother_n church_n which_o peremptory_o insist_o upon_o a_o pretend_a right_a to_o impâ—…se_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n rather_o than_o by_o wave_v those_o pretence_n save_o the_o endanger_a church_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n but_o some_o man_n allegory_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a as_o when_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o i_o presume_v he_o find_v this_o allusion_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n a_o point_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n for_o upon_o the_o true_a state_v hereof_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v his_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v this_o schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n or_o separation_n of_o one_o self_n without_o just_a cause_n give_v from_o that_o christian_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n or_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o communion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v have_v continue_v without_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o find_v fault_n or_o pick_v hole_n in_o this_o definition_n they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o as_o he_o open_v the_o term_n only_o i_o observe_v 1_o that_o it_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o definition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o and_o inviolable_o preserve_v definitiones_fw-la debent_fw-la cum_fw-la definito_fw-la reciprocari_fw-la the_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n where_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o external_n communion_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o church_n the_o church_n garment_n may_v be_v rend_v and_o yet_o not_o rend_v in_o two_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 12._o v._n 25._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o definition_n which_o be_v as_o narrow_a as_o his_o charity_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o who_o ought_v â—…o_o be_v take_v in_o must_v necessary_o be_v stark_o naught_o 2_o this_o definition_n be_v very_o short_a in_o express_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o poison_n and_o venom_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o all_o schismatical_a departure_n viz._n the_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o true_a evangelical_n love_n for_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o a_o society_n yet_o love_v the_o real_a christian_n
he_o that_o separate_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v the_o schismatic_a 4._o that_o to_o require_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a act_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o refuse_v communion_n for_o not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o religion_n too_o that_o maxim_n admit_v of_o no_o release_n cautissimi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n and_o scripture_n have_v express_o afford_v but_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a desire_n to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v reveal_v they_o have_v attempt_v to_o devise_v thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o light_n neither_o from_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n neither_o have_v they_o rest_v here_o but_o upon_o pretence_n of_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v none_o or_o tradition_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o â—…eigned_v they_o have_v peremptory_o conclude_v and_o confident_o impose_v upon_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o entertain_v conclusion_n of_o that_o nature_n 6._o to_o lâ—…ad_v our_o public_a form_n with_o the_o private_a fancy_n upon_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n prayer_n confession_n thanksgiving_n read_v of_o scripture_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o simple_a manner_n be_v matter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o sufficient_a liturgy_n though_o nothing_o either_o of_o private_a opinion_n or_o of_o church_n pomp_n of_o garment_n or_o prescribe_v gesture_n of_o imagery_n of_o music_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o dead_a of_o many_o superfluity_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v interpose_v itself_o to_o charge_v church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o superstition_n 7._o that_o no_o occasion_n have_v produce_v more_o frequent_a more_o continuous_a more_o sanguineous_a schism_n then_o episcopal_a ambition_n have_v do_v 8._o that_o they_o do_v but_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o other_o man_n further_o than_o that_o of_o reverence_n or_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o further_o than_o positive_a order_n agree_v â—…pon_o among_o christian_n have_v prescribe_v 9_o in_o time_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o persecution_n wherein_o religious_a assemble_v be_v dangerous_a private_a meeting_n howsoeur_fw-fr beside_o public_a order_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a but_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o duty_n all_o pious_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n however_o practise_v be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o alone_o the_o lawful_a congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n though_o according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o riot_n and_o convemticle_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n there_o be_v one_o person_n more_o who_o since_o he_o have_v quote_v incognitâ—…_n for_o a_o excellent_a person_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o recommend_v to_o his_o consideration_n irenic_n p._n 109._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o private_a christian_a he_o say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n which_o appear_v most_o to_o retain_v the_o evangelical_n purity_n and_o p._n 116._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o break_v off_o from_o that_o society_n which_o enjoin_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o corruption_n as_o to_o practice_v one_o word_n from_o dr._n jackson_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o acquit_v those_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o withdraw_v fromâ—…hat_o church_n which_o impose_v rite_n and_o custom_n that_o across_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n bishop_n bramhall_n testimony_n will_v pass_v for_o sterling_a p._n 7_o 8._o of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a division_n of_o two_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n quamcunque_fw-la partem_fw-la amplexus_fw-la fueris_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la quip_n quoth_v universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neutram_fw-la damnavit_fw-la which_o side_n soever_o you_o close_a with_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v reproach_v for_o a_o schismatic_a because_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v condemn_v neither_o side_n and_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o p._n 101._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o obtrude_a they_o by_o law_n upon_o other_o church_n that_o warrant_v a_o separation_n next_o we_o will_v hear_v a_o word_n from_o the_o learned_a lord_n verulam_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n say_v he_o of_o exasperation_n to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n as_o a_o sect_n yea_o and_o some_o indiscreet_a person_n have_v be_v bold_a in_o open_a preach_n to_o use_v dishonourable_a and_o derogatory_n speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o some_o of_o our_o man_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v ordain_v in_o foreign_a part_n have_v be_v pronounce_v no_o lawful_a minister_n and_o further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a bound_n of_o unity_n be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o not_o one_o ceremony_n one_o policy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v that_o say_n differentia_fw-la rituum_fw-la commendat_fw-la unitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christ_n coat_n be_v indeed_o without_o seam_n yet_o the_o church_n garment_n be_v of_o divers_a colour_n among_o all_o these_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o noble_a and_o gallant_a person_n the_o lord_n falkland_n a_o little_a search_n will_v find_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o little_a one_o to_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n to_o have_v slack_v the_o strictness_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n beyond_o the_o seaâ—…_n sâ—…rates_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o can_v scarceâ—…_n be_v find_v two_o church_n that_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o france_n the_o ritual_a of_o paris_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o anjou_n and_o in_o england_n we_o have_v our_o devotion_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n &_o secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la bangor_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o reproach_v the_o other_o for_o sectaris_fw-la or_o schismatic_n i_o be_o confident_a therefore_o to_o assert_v it_o that_o neither_o the_o wit_n nor_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v prove_v he_o a_o schismatic_a who_o maintain_v evangelical_n love_n towards_o and_o hold_v the_o substantial_a doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v either_o out_o of_o choice_n or_o necessity_n transplant_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o spread_a shadow_n of_o a_o goodly_a cathedral_n to_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v its_o organ_n adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o altar_n adoration_n at_o the_o name_v of_o jesus_n with_o multitude_n of_o rite_n and_o observance_n unknown_a to_o the_o village_n and_o far_o more_o differ_v from_o the_o parochial_a usage_n and_o custom_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o most_o country_n town_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n after_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v throw_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o great_a name_n and_o give_v he_o full_a scope_n for_o his_o rational_a ability_n to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n when_o i_o have_v first_o note_v those_o few_o thing_n §_o 1._o he_o require_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v excuse_v separation_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o will_v not_o a_o real_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a as_o he_o can_v desire_v i_o persuade_v myself_o god_n never_o yet_o speak_v so_o loud_o that_o they_o who_o have_v barricado_v their_o ear_n with_o prejudice_n will_v hear_v he_o nor_o ever_o yet_o write_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o will_v see_v his_o mind_n who_o eye_n interest_n have_v seal_v up_o and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o he_o that_o separate_v must_v he_o never_o discharge_v his_o duty_n till_o he_o can_v persuade_v all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v they_o and_o pursue_v it_o §_o §_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o impose_v term_n contain_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o such_o as_o will_v justify_v a_o separation_n mr._n hales_n indeed_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o great_a depth_n or_o difficulty_n but_o yet_o the_o true_a
of_o my_o superior_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o the_o relation_n be_v none_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o duty_n just_a as_o much_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o blame_v high_o nay_o very_o high_o to_o blame_v that_o clog_v her_o communion_n with_o these_o burdensome_a thing_n than_o we_o may_v presume_v she_o sin_n for_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o assume_v so_o much_o freedom_n as_o to_o blame_v she_o unless_o she_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o her_o god_n if_o then_o she_o have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v some_o law_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v some_o negative_a precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o impose_v burdensoâ—…_n thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n our_o enquirer_n will_v not_o sell_v for_o gold_n that_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a if_o then_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v she_o to_o impose_v such_o burdensome_a thing_n she_o can_v not_o sin_n or_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o so_o do_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n now_o say_v i_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v prohibit_v the_o church_n imposition_n of_o have_v also_o prohibit_v my_o subjection_n to_o burdensome_a condition_n and_o let_v this_o gentleman_n produce_v his_o scripture_n for_o the_o one_o and_o i_o will_v drop_v text_n with_o he_o for_o the_o other_o when_o he_o please_v thus_o we_o be_v command_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n not_o only_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o set_v free_a once_o but_o command_v to_o assert_v that_o freedom_n and_o 5._o gal._n 1._o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o again_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n now_o if_o ever_o these_o scripture_n do_v we_o any_o service_n or_o be_v of_o any_o use_n it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o i_o be_o oblige_v not_o to_o take_v a_o burden_n and_o cumber_v upon_o my_o soul_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o impose_v it_o if_o then_o a_o church_n shall_v clog_v her_o communion_n with_o burdensome_a thing_n she_o be_v to_o blame_v she_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o my_o departure_n can_v be_v no_o schism_n i_o mean_v no_o schism_n but_o one_o of_o man_n create_v 3._o if_o a_o church_n sin_n in_o clog_a her_o communion_n with_o thing_n which_o without_o crime_n or_o fraud_n be_v suspect_v of_o sin_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v allow_v just_a and_o ponderous_a in_o other_o case_n than_o it_o can_v be_v my_o sin_n to_o separate_v for_o the_o church_n sin_n in_o command_v and_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o my_o conscience_n in_o do_v what_o i_o real_o upon_o strong_a presumption_n judge_v to_o be_v sinful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v and_o noâ—…_n one_o will_v think_v it_o can_v be_v no_o such_o meritorious_a work_n no_o act_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o comunion_n of_o a_o church_n when_o she_o sin_n in_o command_v and_o i_o sin_n in_o obey_v suspecteâ—…_n condition_n §_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o will_v fetch_v it_o back_o again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o we_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o give_v we_o and_o there_o be_v also_o two_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n 1._o the_o negative_a part_n it_o be_v not_o burdensomness_n nor_o every_o light_a suspicion_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v justific_a any_o separation_n concern_v the_o burdensomness_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o yet_o a_o word_n or_o two_o about_o the_o suspicion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o however_o not_o every_o light_a suspicion_n that_o be_v but_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n that_o will_v do_v it_o real_o it_o be_v cunning_o fence_v he_o expect_v perhaps_o that_o we_o shall_v assert_v every_o light_a suspicion_n that_o weigh_v no_o more_o than_o a_o feather_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v violent_a presumption_n which_o they_o say_v in_o some_o case_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a evidence_n if_o i_o meet_v a_o person_n come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n with_o a_o bloody_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o immediate_o i_o enter_v in_o and_o find_v a_o person_n lie_v in_o his_o blood_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o condemn_v myself_o for_o lightness_n of_o belief_n or_o casmess_v of_o entertain_v suspicion_n if_o i_o suspect_v the_o man_n i_o meet_v to_o have_v be_v the_o murder_n or_o light_a suspicion_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o shake_v of_o as_o fasten_v on_o and_o contemn_v as_o tender_v but_o it_o become_v no_o wise_a man_n to_o act_v against_o these_o strong_a presumption_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o dissenter_n have_v of_o the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v a_o hardy_a resolute_a person_n stand_v and_o pause_v before_o he_o rush_n upon_o the_o practice_n 1._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o former_a there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o late_a now_o see_v these_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v law_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v to_o impeach_v his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o fit_a term_n for_o his_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n upon_o they_o do_v reproach_n his_o care_n that_o he_o have_v not_o left_a law_n enough_o for_o his_o church_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o invade_v his_o authority_n without_o any_o warrant_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n at_o least_o of_o good_a strength_n in_o a_o wiseman_n breast_n which_o none_o but_o a_o hardy_a spirit_n will_v act_v against_o 2._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o of_o these_o condition_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o and_o use_v in_o and_o with_o and_o be_v suit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o and_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v once_o hate_v idolatry_n and_o so_o hate_v it_o as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o vessel_n worship_v in_o the_o place_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o most_o minute_n circumstance_n that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n our_o use_v of_o they_o have_v embolden_v idolater_n and_o harden_v they_o to_o go_v on_o without_o repentance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o so_o great_a abomination_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v a_o bridge_n as_o be_v hope_v to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o we_o but_o a_o boat_n to_o waft_v we_o over_o to_o they_o they_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o our_o retain_v they_o and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o make_v more_o waver_v think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o symbolise_n in_o outward_a mode_n and_o ceremony_n 3._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o uncommand_v worship_n be_v forbid_v worship_n and_o do_v think_v their_o time_n ill_o bestow_v with_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o all_o worship_n be_v part_n of_o that_o homage_n and_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o guess_v what_o he_o will_v accept_v as_o such_o without_o revelation_n now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o enquirer_n own_v the_o liturgy_n to_o have_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o part_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v confess_o part_v of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o may_v with_o modesty_n say_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o a_o violent_a suspicion_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n 2._o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o his_o assertion_n follow_v it_o must_v be_v plain_a necessity_n or_o certainty_n of_o sin_n in_o compliance_n that_o can_v justify_v any_o separation_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v what_o cortainty_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v allow_v to_o justify_v a_o separation_n do_v he_o expect_v a_o mathematical_a certainty_n or_o only_o a_o moral_a assurance_n if_o you_o ask_v a_o arithmetician_n say_v ay_o martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n how_o many_o twice_o two_o will_v make_v he_o will_v answer_v yoâ—…_n as_o often_o four_o and_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v a_o
schism_n lie_v in_o nothing_o indeed_o but_o run_v away_o from_o a_o church_n as_o the_o vulgar_a error_n carry_v it_o he_o have_v come_v a_o little_a near_o the_o mark_n but_o if_o we_o dare_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o schism_n which_o include_v those_o feud_n heat_n intestine_a broil_n those_o envying_n malignity_n wherewith_o factious_a and_o bandy_n party_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o church_n do_v persecute_v each_o other_o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o schism_n as_o almost_o the_o devil_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o no_o separation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o probable_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o those_o in_o her_o communion_n but_o thing_n strict_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a ergo_fw-la what_o why_o therefore_o if_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n pray_v forbear_v there_o be_v a_o medium_n as_o i_o take_v it_o between_o non-necessary_a and_o strict_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a i_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o make_v so_o by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a yet_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o weighty_a circumstance_n serve_v under_o some_o general_n command_v of_o god_n do_v become_v at_o that_o time_n and_o under_o those_o circumstance_n necessary_a and_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o many_o church_n i_o suppose_v all_o church_n have_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o exercise_v their_o power_n now_o than_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o non-absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o warrant_n of_o separation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n at_o all_o by_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o a_o church_n because_o perhaps_o there_o never_o be_v a_o church_n that_o require_v nothing_o of_o those_o in_o her_o communion_n but_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n may_v be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o separation_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n for_o captious_a froward_a spirit_n will_v be_v cavil_v at_o and_o divide_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v require_v become_v necessary_a from_o circumstance_n but_o to_o inform_v he_o aright_o in_o this_o matter_n nonconformist_n do_v affirm_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n aught_o to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o it_o or_o with_o it_o antecedent_n to_o its_o imposition_n and_o be_v make_v such_o a_o condition_n still_o he_o be_v harp_v upon_o and_o have_v great_a mind_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o tempt_v to_o it_o perhaps_o i_o may_v deny_v it_o that_o there_o be_v never_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o such_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o will_v entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o little_a of_o our_o enquirer_n merriment_n he_o shall_v hear_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v show_v we_o this_o partly_o in_o the_o introâ—…uction_n and_o so_o pag._n 2._o for_o proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o this_o churchâ—…_n constitution_n he_o post_v we_o over_o to_o the_o introduction_n and_o wâ—…en_o we_o come_v to_o turn_v over_o this_o introduction_n there_o be_v a_o honest_a weâ—…lmeaning_a oration_n of_o something_o or_o other_o without_o proof_n 2._o he_o can_v easy_o make_v it_o appear_v at_o large_a through_o all_o age_n weâ—…l_o than_o we_o will_v suspend_v our_o belief_n till_o his_o magdâ—…burgensis_n come_v abroad_o 3._o he_o will_v save_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n the_o labour_n of_o write_v the_o century_n very_o good_a we_o be_v satisfy_v any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v find_v we_o the_o most_o reasonable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v but_o abate_v we_o these_o unnecessary_a iâ—…positions_n but_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o spare_v our_o pain_n oh_o thus_o name_n one_o church_n if_o you_o can_v that_o have_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o opinion_n or_o rite_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o have_v this_o great_a montain_v teem_v this_o little_a mouse_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o never_o any_o church_n in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o country_n but_o have_v impose_v thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o he_o like_o a_o modest_a man_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o competency_n prove_v only_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o church_n but_o admit_v such_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o small_a critical_a difference_n between_o admit_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v something_n indifferent_a in_o a_o indifferent_a way_n and_o impose_v require_v and_o enjoin_v they_o as_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n i_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a motion_n let_v this_o church_n admit_v of_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o some_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o neither_o in_o their_o nature_n sinful_a nor_o for_o multitude_n burdensome_a nor_o for_o abuse_v suspect_v nor_o in_o their_o institute_v use_v sacramental_a and_o yet_o not_o impose_v they_o as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v less_o uniformity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o unity_n and_o true_a inward_a love_n evangelical_n tenderness_n and_o fraâ—…nal_a forbearance_n to_o compensate_a a_o little_a outward_a decorum_n which_o perhaps_o be_v very_o surprise_v with_o woman_n and_o child_n all_o this_o while_n i_o distrust_v not_o the_o reader_n aâ—…umen_n to_o see_v the_o sophistry_n he_o will_v make_v it_o out_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o admit_v not_o some_o determination_n not_o strict_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o he_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o what_o impose_v such_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a determination_n and_o thence_o that_o if_o non-necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o warrant_n of_o separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n at_o all_o whereas_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o unnecessary_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v â—…it_a matter_n of_o agreement_n in_o christian_a society_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o stedy_o govern_v more_o peaceable_o and_o inoffensive_o manadge_v the_o ordâ—…_n nance_n more_o methodical_o and_o orderly_o administer_v and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o soul_n more_o effectual_o advance_v 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v be_v that_o something_n be_v necessary_a to_o tâ—…e_v constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a absolute_o consider_v this_o he_o will_v say_v and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o why_o will_v he_o say_v it_o why_o doubtless_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n or_o he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v nothing_o now_o that_o which_o he_o engage_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o thing_n indifferent_a unnecessary_a etc._n etc._n impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o person_n that_o separate_v from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o argument_n marcheâ—…_n in_o this_o order_n if_o something_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o than_o the_o imposition_n of_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o separation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o late_a or_o in_o short_a if_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a then_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v thing_n not_o necessary_a quod_fw-la erâ—…t_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la he_o have_v be_v tell_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o may_v become_v necessary_a prâ—…_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n determination_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a one_o way_n or_o other_o antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n determination_n 2._o the_o necessity_n must_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o determination_n for_o if_o they_o become_v necessary_a to_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o it_o will_v not_o oblige_v the_o other_o church_n to_o come_v under_o the_o imposition_n unless_o they_o come_v also_o under_o the_o necessity_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o necessity_n evident_o cease_v the_o imposition_n ought_v also_o to_o cease_v and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v claim_v it_o of_o right_a to_o be_v relax_v of_o the_o burden_n and_o may_v reassume_v their_o former_a liberty_n
fit_v protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o indeed_o any_o schoolboy_n that_o have_v a_o theme_n or_o declamation_n to_o compose_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pregnant_a every_o way_n clear_a and_o evident_a we_o do_v therefore_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o separation_n so_o great_a for_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n so_o we_o may_v quick_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o some_o of_o a_o more_o fiery_a temper_n will_v let_v their_o mother_n alone_o to_o exercise_v to_o all_o her_o child_n such_o a_o indulgence_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o various_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o lesser_a concern_v but_o say_v our_o author_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for._n 1._o no_o man_n here_o part_n with_o his_o faith_n upon_o conformity_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o must_v part_v with_o it_o or_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v accept_v their_o faith_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a rule_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o part_v with_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o faith_n they_o must_v live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v understand_v their_o faith_n better_o than_o they_o themselves_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o his_o reason_n for_o quietness_n sake_n then_o i_o know_v who_o be_v mistake_v p._n 64._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n often_o depend_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o salvation_n do_v not_o and_o since_o in_o many_o of_o those_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o must_v either_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o of_o trouble_v other_o or_o of_o necessity_n must_v trust_v some_o body_n else_o wise_a than_o himself_o she_o recommend_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o such_o private_a person_n to_o comply_v with_o public_a determination_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enquirer_n good_a nature_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o condemn_v virgilius_n for_o assert_v the_o antipode_n though_o it_o be_v demonstrable_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_a impossible_a and_o then_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o reason_n to_o peace_n and_o rather_o subscribe_v like_o brute_n then_o run_v the_o risk_a of_o be_v perscute_v like_o men._n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o good_a as_o he_o will_n the_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n very_o much_o in_o use_v holy_a mean_n for_o holy_a end_n god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o may_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n when_o he_o will_v may_v not_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o he_o will_v but_o as_o holy_a as_o he_o can_v without_o they_o he_o that_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a end_n it_o may_v possible_o cost_v he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v willing_o lose_v for_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o righteousness_n methinks_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a sight_n other_o day_n to_o see_v a_o grave_a divine_a in_o his_o canonical_a habit_n march_v with_o a_o brace_n of_o informer_n pipe_v hot_a on_o either_o hand_n the_o one_o like_o the_o gizzard_n the_o other_o the_o liver_n stick_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a habiliment_n from_o one_o of_o his_o rectory_n to_o the_o other_o to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a innocent_a people_n that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o holy_a if_o they_o may_v when_o this_o be_v reform_v i_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o more_o of_o holiness_n appear_v the_o better_a churchman_n we_o be_v repute_v 4._o this_o church_n keep_v none_o of_o her_o child_n in_o a_o uncomfortable_a estate_n of_o darkness_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a estate_n of_o darkness_n a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o uncomfortable_a estate_n now_o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o darkness_n lie_v in_o trust_v other_o submit_v our_o private_a to_o the_o public_a wisdom_n this_o be_v that_o bless_a state_n whereinto_o he_o will_v wish_v his_o best_a friend_n but_o the_o unconfortable_a state_n be_v that_o remedy_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n a_o excellent_a remedy_n it_o be_v but_o it_o come_v too_o late_o to_o do_v any_o good_a here_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v observe_v before_o either_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o make_v blind_a to_o have_v no_o conscience_n or_o prohibit_v to_o exercise_v it_o to_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o not_o to_o use_v they_o and_o in_o my_o private_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o either_o of_o they_o 5._o she_o debar_v none_o of_o her_o member_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n of_o christ_n institution_n some_o that_o have_v struggle_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n have_v attest_v the_o contrary_a but_o however_o she_o may_v possible_o debar_v some_o of_o those_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n that_o will_v have_v be_v her_o member_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o price_n she_o rate_v those_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n at_o 6._o she_o recommend_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o siripture_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v agree_v in_o yes_o but_o than_o she_o recommend_v those_o ceremony_n to_o boot_v in_o which_o protestant_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v agree_v in_o we_o do_v therefore_o serious_o triumph_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o full_o and_o perfect_o agree_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n too_o though_o i_o know_v not_o wherein_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n differ_v the_o same_o way_n of_o devotion_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o in_o the_o general_n profess_v our_o own_n of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o difference_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v concern_v about_o no_o other_o no_o other_o sacrament_n no_o other_o rule_n of_o life_n no_o other_o devotion_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v all_o these_o into_o practice_n and_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o dissenter_n will_v flock_v a_o pace_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v we_o now_o that_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o brief_o recite_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n and_o i_o confess_v for_o brevity_n he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n well_o enough_o but_o for_o his_o fidelity_n the_o dissentet_n sad_o complain_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v the_o liberty_n to_o use_v a_o little_a more_o prolixity_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o compensate_a it_o with_o much_o more_o fidelity_n to_o recite_v the_o material_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o §_o 1._o whether_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a work_n may_v without_o sin_n consent_n that_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v stated_o and_o total_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o work_n canton_v at_o the_o will_n of_o another_o §_o 2._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o appoint_v in_o and_o over_o itself_o or_o member_n any_o officer_n special_o distinct_a from_o those_o christ_n have_v ordain_v §_o 3._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o institute_v any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o fix_a and_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n have_v institute_v §_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a invasion_n of_o and_o open_a reproach_n to_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o society_n of_o he_o to_o institute_v either_o new_a officer_n or_o new_a office_n for_o the_o govorning_n and_o administer_a that_o society_n which_o the_o head_n have_v not_o allow_v §_o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o conform_v all_o the_o worship_n and_o administration_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o conform_v be_v not_o a_o corruption_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o those_o law_n §_o 6._o whether_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v peremtory_o refuse_v to_o remove_v such_o
it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o solomon_n porch_n how_o shall_v we_o draw_v in_o christ_n conformity_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v winter_n ergo_fw-la jesus_n approve_v the_o feast_n he_o walk_v in_o solomon_n poreh_n ergo_fw-la he_o condescend_v to_o that_o usage_n the_o business_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o christ_n go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n for_o that_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n where_o most_o fish_n be_v there_o he_o throw_v his_o net_n where_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v there_o he_o preach_v he_o take_v they_o where_o he_o can_v find_v they_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v go_v to_o they_o whatever_o be_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o feast_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o assembly_n christ_n can_v make_v a_o holy_a advantage_n of_o it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o salvation_n 5_o he_o make_v his_o own_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o consonant_a to_o their_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o notable_a instance_n it_o be_v of_o his_o condescension_n if_o it_o be_v but_o true_a but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v clear_a evidence_n of_o it_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lament_v because_o our_o enquirer_n will_v miss_v a_o advantage_n of_o charge_v dissenter_n with_o judaize_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o will_v promise_v he_o thus_o mucâ—…_n when_o nonconformist_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o institute_n sacrament_n they_o shall_v if_o i_o can_v prevail_v make_v they_o as_o consonant_a to_o all_o honest_a custom_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o till_o then_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v that_o we_o regulate_v all_o our_o custom_n by_o christ_n command_n and_o not_o warp_v his_o command_n to_o our_o custom_n 6._o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v they_o with_o novelty_n but_o ingratiateâ—…_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o these_o compliance_n i_o have_v but_o one_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n let_v he_o be_v imitate_v let_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o evidence_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o profession_n as_o not_o to_o torment_v man_n conscience_n with_o new_a fangle_n nor_o vex_v a_o age_n weary_v with_o contend_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a with_o novel_a invention_n let_v all_o junior_a â—…ervances_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o rubric_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v all_o conform_v and_o join_v cheerful_o in_o the_o antiphonie_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n 7._o when_o a_o certain_a tribute_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o he_o first_o prove_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v it_o yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v they_o determine_v to_o pay_v it_o and_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o enable_v peter_n to_o pay_v it_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o taâ—…es_n and_o subsidy_n but_o what_o be_v their_o coin_n to_o their_o conscience_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o piece_n of_o unpardonable_a boldness_n to_o say_v that_o dissenter_n go_v beyond_o this_o pattern_n and_o yet_o 1._o they_o plead_v no_o immunity_n from_o assessment_n nor_o 2._o pay_v their_o levy_n mere_o to_o â—…id_a offence_n but_o out_o of_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n nor_o 3_o can_v they_o raise_v money_n so_o easy_a as_o by_o miracle_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o work_v hard_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v their_o silver_n ready_a against_o it_o be_v call_v for_o and_o if_o their_o persen_n or_o purse_n may_v serve_v their_o prince_n they_o know_v nothing_o too_o precious_a for_o his_o service_n that_o under_o the_o auspex_n of_o his_o gracious_a government_n they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o now_o let_v the_o enquirer_n cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v gain_v declaro_fw-la by_o all_o these_o great_a example_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n part_v with_o something_o of_o his_o liberty_n to_o please_v and_o gain_v the_o weak_a therefore_o the_o weak_a must_v part_v with_o their_o conscience_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o gratify_v the_o strong_a jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o worship_n accommodate_v his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n therefore_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o have_v no_o power_n over_o worship_n may_v accommodate_v their_o practice_n in_o worship_n to_o the_o present_a custom_n st._n basil_n conceal_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o great_a truth_n therefore_o nonconformist_n may_v subscribe_v what_o they_o judge_v a_o falsehood_n from_o the_o public_a instance_n our_o enquirer_n at_o last_o appeal_n to_o our_o conscience_n let_v i_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v it_o â—…t_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o although_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o certain_a rite_n be_v less_o commendable_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o accommodation_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o that_o case_n best_o on_o that_o account_n these_o retrogade_n appeal_v from_o the_o public_a judgement_n to_o the_o private_a conscience_n be_v whole_o irregular_a yet_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o conscience_n to_o conscience_n he_o shall_v go_v who_o determination_n in_o the_o case_n if_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v speak_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o instance_n that_o if_o any_o rite_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a shall_v prove_v a_o instrument_n of_o distraction_n and_o division_n it_o be_v just_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o abolish_v it_o but_o his_o appeal_n be_v not_o draw_v clerklike_a for_o the_o competition_n and_o contest_v be_v not_o among_o we_o between_o â—…ne_o mysâ—…ical_a ceremony_n and_o another_o but_o between_o ceremony_n and_o no_o ceremony_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o the_o natural_a clothing_n of_o a_o religious_a action_n as_o whether_o the_o public_a worship_n shall_v commence_v at_o nine_o or_o ten_o a_o clock_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o house_n of_o timber_n or_o stone_n in_o which_o determination_n the_o worsâ—…ippers_n may_v perhaps_o suffer_v some_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o the_o worship_n itself_o no_o prejudice_n see_v we_o must_v worship_v our_o god_n at_o some_o time_n and_o some_o place_n we_o can_v have_v no_o concern_v for_o stiffness_n or_o abstinacy_n but_o when_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v about_o such_o rite_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o general_n command_v nor_o in_o their_o individual_n express_v do_v enter_v into_o the_o worship_n itself_o as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o that_o devotion_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o say_v such_o rite_n be_v sinful_a on_o this_o side_n the_o command_n of_o a_o church_n and_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n of_o accommodation_n after_o many_o a_o impertinent_a paragraph_n the_o enquirer_n start_v a_o new_a question_n which_o though_o i_o never_o once_o dream_v of_o it_o shall_v have_v that_o attendance_n it_o deserve_v if_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v more_o true_a then_o that_o which_o be_v public_o own_a so_o long_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o dispute_n may_v i_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o conceal_v if_o then_o disâ—…urb_v the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v i_o confess_v before_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o best_a assistance_n i_o can_v contribute_v to_o its_o resolution_n be_v to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n 14._o ro._n 22._o have_v thâ—…_n faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n upon_o which_o text_n our_o enquirer_n descant_v notable_o 1._o by_o faith_n in_o the_o text_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o then_o the_o mean_v shall_v be_v that_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n shall_v conceal_v it_o well_o but_o what_o hurt_n in_o a_o concealment_n st._n basil_n be_v just_a now_o applaud_v for_o dissemble_v the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n which_o if_o the_o athanaâ—…_n creed_n say_v true_a be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n 2._o by_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o habit_n of_o save_a faith_n we_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o can_v find_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o habit_n of_o save_v faith_n 3._o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o â—…awfulness_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v yet_o let_v i_o say_v 1._o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o
send_v we_o this_o offer_n that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o grand_a master_n of_o religion_n concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o nor_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n and_o since_o mahomet_n must_v either_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n or_o the_o mountain_n must_v come_v to_o mahomet_n i._n e._n one_o side_n or_o other_o must_v yield_v we_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o subject_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o opinion_n give_v place_n to_o ancient_a custom_n and_o novelty_n to_o the_o law_n in_o be_v this_o be_v his_o friendly_a motion_n and_o one_o so_o modest_a that_o we_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o think_v it_o reasonable_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o reasonable_a argument_n to_o be_v persuade_v which_o that_o he_o have_v not_o i_o think_v be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v with_o these_o further_a consideration_n §_o 1._o that_o his_o motion_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a suggestion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o grand_a matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n nor_o any_o law_n of_o god_n violate_v by_o our_o compliance_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o church-government_n be_v a_o grand_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o great_o concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n his_o complete_a discharge_n of_o all_o his_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n in_o make_v law_n his_o prophetical_a in_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o great_o concern_v also_o in_o this_o dispute_n which_o lawgiver_n by_o his_o express_a law_n and_o royal_a edict_n have_v command_v all_o his_o true_a minister_n 28._o math._n 19_o 20._o to_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n traâ—…hing_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o add_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o his_o special_a asssi_a presence_n in_o this_o work_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o think_v that_o the_o term_n of_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o law_n be_v apparent_o exprâ—…sly_o palpable_o violate_v to_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n when_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o less_o or_o more_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n §_o 2._o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o party_n shall_v be_v the_o immovable_a mountain_n that_o be_v too_o stiff_a in_o the_o ham_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v ever_o judge_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v that_o mountain_n to_o which_o mahomet_n and_o all_o pretender_n ought_v to_o move_v it_o be_v note_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o arrogant_a moroseness_n in_o austin_n the_o monk_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mountain_n to_o meet_v the_o british_a christian_n half_a way_n in_o a_o amicable_a association_n but_o if_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o let_v she_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o holy_a hill_n and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o move_v in_o deference_n to_o his_o authority_n he_o that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o smoke_n and_o make_v the_o hill_n to_o tremble_v can_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n send_v such_o a_o earthquake_n in_o her_o bowel_n as_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n §_o 3._o though_o opinion_n and_o custom_n may_v fight_v it_o out_o for_o i_o yet_o let_v the_o proud_a ancient_n custom_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o common_a so_o a_o successful_a peliey_n to_o clap_v hoary_a periwig_n upon_o juvenile_a innovation_n to_o conciliate_v some_o reverence_n to_o their_o antique_a look_n error_n have_v often_o a_o more_o wrinkle_a face_n then_o truth_n but_o truth_n alway'_v carry_v the_o grave_a aspect_n they_o that_o imp_v their_o pin-feathered_a invention_n which_o plume_n borrow_v from_o time_n wing_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o fly_v but_o flutter_v antiquity_n be_v like_o romulus_n his_o assylum_fw-la where_o all_o pursue_v corruption_n take_v sanctuary_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a borough_n and_o safe_a retreat_n of_o superstition_n when_o fetret_v out_o of_o her_o lurking-hole_n of_o counterseit_n reason_n he_o can_v say_v very_o little_a for_o his_o opinion_n that_o can_v plead_v antiquity_n custom_n and_o such_o like_o mormo_n thus_o the_o aquarian_a heretic_n plead_v custom_n to_o use_v water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o folly_n cyprian_n thus_o censure_n victi_fw-la ratione_fw-la opponunt_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la quasi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la major_n esset_fw-la veritate_fw-la be_v beat_v at_o the_o weapon_n of_o reason_n they_o fetch_v out_o the_o old_a rusty_a sword_n of_o custom_n as_o if_o such_o abilbao_n sword_n dare_v try_v its_o edge_n against_o the_o try_a scimitar_n of_o truth_n such_o a_o rote_n do_v tertullian_n give_v these_o childish_a pretence_n consuetudo_fw-la ab_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la initiam_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_fw-la usum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o it_o a_o adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la consueâ—…udinem_fw-la cognominavit_fw-la haereses_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la revineit_n quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la a_o custom_n of_o base_a and_o dunghill_n extract_n yet_o gain_v some_o repute_n by_o long_a usage_n and_o prescribe_v for_o its_o gentility_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n grow_v saucy_a and_o malapert_a against_o truth_n itself_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o custom_n the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o by_o the_o leaden_a lesbian_a rule_n of_o practice_n but_o by_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n error_n be_v error_n still_o and_o will_v be_v so_o of_o plebeian_a breâ—…d_n and_o ignoble_a parentage_n though_o it_o have_v purchase_v a_o coat_n of_o arm_n scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o some_o ancient_a family_n and_o will_v make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o conqueror_n the_o gibeonite_n act_v very_o subtle_o when_o they_o come_v to_o joâ—…na_n with_o old_a sack_n upon_o their_o ass_n and_o wine-bottle_n old_a and_o reut_n and_o bind_v up_o and_o â—…ld_a shoe_n and_o clonted_a upon_o their_o foot_n and_o all_o their_o provision_n dry_a and_o mouldy_a as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o far_o when_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o their_o next_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a sight_n doubtless_o to_o see_v the_o state_n which_o the_o great_a czar_n of_o muscovy_n use_v upon_o public_a festival_n and_o entertainment_n the_o great_a chamber_n all_o beset_v with_o grave_a personage_n adorn_v with_o ermine_n and_o gold_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n dazzle_v the_o weak_a eye_n of_o vulgar_a spectator_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o these_o knezze_n next_o day_n in_o their_o blue_a apron_n who_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o impeachment_n of_o their_o late_a glory_n to_o sell_v you_o a_o penny_n worth_a of_o pepper_n such_o a_o masque_n we_o have_v present_v to_o we_o of_o old_a custom_n all_o gorgeous_o attire_v like_o the_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o they_o be_v little_o better_o than_o to_o use_v our_o author_n expression_n the_o dictate_v of_o ambition_n the_o artifices_fw-la of_o gain_n and_o a_o colluvy_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o superstition_n error_n and_o corruption_n of_o former_a age_n §_o 4._o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o yield_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v all_o the_o right_n and_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o condescension_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o such_o as_o where_o in_o no_o grand_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v rather_o than_o they_o who_o eat_v bind_v up_o by_o immovable_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v sinful_a 2._o they_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o not_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a ambition_n then_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v make_v the_o addition_n which_o cause_v the_o division_n and_o not_o they_o who_o only_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v as_o they_o find_v it_o deliver_v and_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o who_o have_v enough_o
be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o prefer_v to_o barnabas_n by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o true_a 4._o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o determination_n of_o david_n be_v not_o make_v jure_fw-la regio_fw-la but_o prophetico_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la because_o when_o that_o holy_a prince_n josiah_n set_v about_o reformation_n he_o regulate_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o david_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 2._o he_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o charge_n v_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n prepare_v yourselves_o by_o the_o house_n of_o your_o father_n after_o your_o course_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v that_o writing_n no_o doubt_n which_o he_o mention_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 19_o by_o which_o god_n make_v he_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v what_o need_v this_o good_a and_o pious_a prince_n have_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o david_n pattern_n to_o david_n writing_n have_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o new_a doctrine_n that_o god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n and_o may_v have_v determine_v that_o small_a matter_n jure_fw-la regio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a in_o that_o solomon_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v so_o punctual_a and_o precise_a in_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n according_a to_o david_n rubric_n 2._o chron._n 8._o 14._o he_o appoint_v also_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o charge_n to_o praise_v and_o minister_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n require_v for_o so_o have_v david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o what_o david_n command_v herein_o be_v not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n or_o one_o commissioned_n by_o god_n for_o that_o service_n and_o second_o that_o david_n can_v not_o bind_v his_o successor_n by_o any_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o mere_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o therefore_o their_o obligation_n to_o follow_v that_o pattern_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 5._o whereas_o our_o enquirer_n have_v search_v it_o seem_v but_o can_v find_v no_o commission_n for_o instrumental_a music_n i_o have_v sue_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la and_o he_o may_v read_v it_o exemplify_v 2._o chron._n 29._o 25._o hezekiah_n set_v the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n the_o king_n sâ—…r_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o have_v a_o commission_n express_v 1._o from_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o king_n david_n about_o what_o instrumental_a music_n 6._o and_o last_o suppose_v david_n have_v order_v all_o these_o particular_n of_o his_o own_o head_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o god_n lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o either_o the_o omit_v what_o he_o have_v command_v or_o the_o do_v what_o he_o have_v prohibit_v see_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n order_v be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v all_o that_o with_o modesty_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o little_a that_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o execute_v what_o be_v determine_v may_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o prophetical_a person_n and_o even_o for_o this_o also_o he_o have_v a_o express_a and_o punctual_a warranty_n from_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o a_o three_o instance_n be_v from_o sacrifice_n which_o say_v he_o though_o god_n have_v with_o great_a solemnity_n institute_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o propitiate_a his_o divine_a majesty_n towards_o sinful_a man_n and_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n prescribe_v the_o law_n thereof_o yet_o he_o put_v a_o great_a slight_n upon_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o a_o thing_n he_o regard_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n we_o have_v hence_o a_o great_a help_n to_o understand_v a_o little_a of_o our_o author_n mind_n about_o those_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n which_o he_o say_v god_n lay_v so_o little_a stress_n upon_o and_o sacrifice_n the_o mean_n of_o propitiate_a the_o divine_a majesty_n towards_o sinful_a man_n be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v also_o satisfy_v ourselves_o why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o stress_n lay_v on_o he_o in_o some_o man_n divinity_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o propitiate_a the_o divine_a majesty_n towards_o sinful_a man_n he_o may_v prove_v a_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n a_o insignificant_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n but_o for_o his_o answer_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n very_o opprobrious_a to_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ever_o institute_v and_o yet_o slight_v what_o he_o have_v institute_v whilst_o it_o continue_v in_o forâ—…e_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n always_o slight_v hypocrite_n who_o offer_v those_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o become_v vain_a oblation_n as_o to_o any_o benefit_n they_o have_v from_o or_o by_o they_o but_o his_o own_o ordinance_n he_o never_o slight_v till_o christ_n the_o grand_a propitiation_n have_v answer_v all_o their_o end_n and_o pretension_n 2._o god_n never_o slight_v sacrifice_n in_o comparison_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n aright_o be_v virtue_n and_o obedience_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o sincerity_n to_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n just_a as_o he_o will_v have_v slight_v the_o most_o splendid_a outward_a act_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n without_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o pray_v be_v and_o be_v duty_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o obedience_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o pharisee_n perform_v both_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o hunt_v for_o popular_a applause_n god_n not_o only_a slight_n but_o abominate_v they_o not_o the_o act_n themselves_o but_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v they_o not_o what_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a work_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v back_o the_o heart_n or_o if_o the_o thing_n yet_o not_o as_o command_v in_o specie_fw-la but_o as_o sinful_o do_v in_o individuâ—…_n thus_o he_o that_o command_v all_o man_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n slight_v and_o abhor_a judas_n his_o kiss_n when_o make_v a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v his_o traitorous_a design_n to_o deliver_v up_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o a_o typical_a use_n as_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o slight_v they_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n imaginable_a on_o they_o 2._o a_o political_a use_n to_o set_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n right_a in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n 3._o a_o moral_a use_n may_v be_v accidental_o make_v of_o they_o too_o they_o serve_v well_o to_o represent_v some_o moral_a virtue_n or_o duty_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v slight_v this_o symbolical_a use_n of_o they_o 1._o because_o that_o use_n have_v no_o institution_n and_o we_o never_o find_v that_o god_n have_v any_o esteem_n of_o symbol_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n 2._o because_o no_o ceremony_n or_o symbol_n can_v represent_v the_o moral_a duty_n or_o virtue_n to_o that_o advantage_n which_o the_o precept_n itself_o with_o those_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n propound_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n slight_v sacrifice_n 50._o ps._n 8._o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n v._n 14._o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v i_o have_v the_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o complain_v for_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a this_o be_v his_o gloss_n this_o his_o proof_n wherein_o i_o only_o blame_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v either_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o commination_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o concession_n i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n q._n d._n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la externa_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la satis_fw-la estis_fw-la occupati_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a person_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rebuke_v you_o on_o that_o account_n
will_v bestow_v competent_a wisdom_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o to_o presume_v so_o unmeasurable_o of_o any_o one_o wisdom_n as_o to_o resign_v up_o my_o faith_n and_o conscience_n with_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n worship_n without_o more_o a_o do_v to_o it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o determine_v these_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v concern_v to_o question_v his_o wisdom_n god_n command_v have_v supersede_v my_o little_a scruple_n and_o though_o he_o have_v miscarry_v in_o his_o prudential_a decision_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o praise_n of_o subjection_n but_o till_o such_o authority_n do_v appear_v i_o shall_v sâ—…t_v down_o on_o this_o side_n such_o prâ—…sumption_n though_o somewhat_o beyond_o despair_n if_o the_o reader_n have_v any_o pity_n leave_v he_o may_v do_v charitable_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a of_o it_o upon_o i_o that_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o sentence_n and_o apothegm_n in_o wits-commonwealth_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o drudgery_n i_o shall_v patient_o submit_v â—…ill_o i_o be_o quite_o tire_v and_o then_o resign_v this_o province_n 1_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o to_o warrant_v and_o require_v our_o obedient_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_a and_o not_o beyond_o the_o sphâ—…re_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o religion_n be_v within_o the_o magistratâ—…_n sphâ—…re_v i_o have_v free_o own_v but_o not_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o pluck_v up_o what_o god_n have_v plant_v not_o to_o plant_v what_o god_n have_v pluck_v up_o substantial_o and_o circumstantial_o be_v all_o within_o his_o sphere_n but_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v withal_o as_o all_o person_n with_o their_o civil_a concern_v be_v within_o the_o magistrate_n sphâ—…re_v their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n all_o come_v under_o his_o cognizance_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o great_a lawyer_n and_o loyal_a subject_n who_o think_v they_o be_v not_o within_o his_o sphâ—…re_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n so_o be_v all_o the_o conncern_v of_o religion_n within_o his_o sphere_n too_o to_o preserve_v not_o to_o destroy_v to_o propagate_v not_o to_o alter_v to_o encourage_v not_o to_o innovate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o all_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n every_o christian_a have_v religion_n within_o his_o sphere_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o no_o concern_v over_o and_o above_o it_o tota_n religio_fw-la but_o not_o totum_fw-la religionis_fw-la as_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la yet_o not_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o magistracy_n he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o secure_a religion_n religion_n be_v therefore_o within_o his_o sphere_n but_o he_o have_v none_o to_o make_v new_a religion_n or_o a_o new_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sphere_n nor_o will_v it_o excuse_v i_o to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n blind_o to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n some_o whereof_o may_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sphere_n because_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v something_n which_o be_v within_o his_o sphere_n the_o true_a ancient_a protestant_n of_o this_o church_n with_o no_o less_o zeal_n than_o success_n defend_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o supremacy_n against_o all_o the_o claim_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o never_o ascribe_v such_o a_o power_n to_o he_o as_o may_v shackle_v conscience_n and_o dispose_v of_o religion_n at_o pleasure_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n from_o the_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o q_o eliz_n and_o it_o come_v abroad_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la dial_n p._n 533_o 534_o 535._o etc._n etc._n the_o discourse_n be_v between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n philander_n if_o the_o queen_n establish_v any_o religion_n you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o â—…ath_n to_o obey_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v theophilus_n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v not_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n as_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n serve_v god_n before_o the_o prince_n phil._n then_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n supreme_a theo._n why_o so_o '_o phil._n yourselves_o be_v superior_a you_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o list_v theo._n as_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v who_o we_o list_v and_o not_o who_o all_o prince_n and_o other_o ought_v to_o serve_v phil._n but_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n when_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v and_o when_o â—…t_o theo._n if_o you_o can_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n when_o you_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o appoint_v we_o otherwise_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o so_o near_o and_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v he_o for_o phil._n this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o private_a man_n supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n theo._n the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n prince_n rule_v the_o public_a and_o external_a action_n of_o their_o country_n but_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n phil._n will_v you_o have_v such_o confusion_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v what_o he_o list_v theo._n i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o presumption_n and_o wickedness_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n or_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o he_o or_o it_o god_n will_v be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v liar_n phil._n no_o more_o will_v we_o theo_n why_o then_o restrain_v you_o truth_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o praelate_n as_o though_o they_o must_v be_v gentle_o entreat_v and_o fair_o offer_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o may_v attempt_v or_o expect_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o phil._n we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v orderly_o theo._n call_v you_o that_o order_n where_o christ_n shall_v stand_v without_o door_n till_o your_o clergy_n shall_v consent_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o phil._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n for_o one_o family_n yea_o for_o one_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o all_o the_o family_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n will_v not_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o people_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n elias_n be_v leave_v alone_o for_o any_o that_o he_o see_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o abate_v not_o his_o zeal_n micheas_n alone_o oppose_v himself_o against_o 400._o prophet_n with_o what_o judicial_a authority_n can_v you_o tell_v amos_n neither_o spare_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n not_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a herdsman_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n have_v no_o competent_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o saâ—…_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o counsel_n where_o peter_n stephen_n paul_n be_v convene_v accuse_v and_o punish_v lack_v none_o of_o your_o judicial_a formality_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n stout_o both_o resist_v and_o condemn_v their_o deliberative_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n phil._n the_o apostle_n commission_n we_o know_v but_o you_o we_o know_v not_o theo._n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o you_o know_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v your_o competent_a jurisdiction_n judicial_a cognition_n and_o legal_a decision_n to_o yourself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o found_v and_o still_o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o summons_n of_o consistory_n he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v may_v not_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o tarry_v till_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o mitre_a father_n can_v intend_v to_o meet_v and_o list_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o ruin_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n phil._n deshise_v you_o counsel_n theo._n by_o no_o mean_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v counsel_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o free_a conference_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n receive_v until_o they_o have_v consent_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o
2._o that_o he_o break_v the_o jaâ—…_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o pluck_v the_o spoil_n out_o of_o his_o tooth_n mastersâ—…_n of_o restraint_n they_o be_v not_o to_o estrain_v religion_n but_o irreligion_n and_o the_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o thou_o which_o nothing_o will_v quench_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o brothern_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v earn_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n 5_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a charity_n 〈◊〉_d blind_a obedience_n to_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o little_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o to_o permit_v and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o other_o in_o religious_a matter_n absolute_o be_v blind_a obedience_n whether_o a_o sober_a enquirer_n will_v call_v they_o little_a or_o no._n though_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v small_a the_o blindness_n of_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v as_o great_a as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v great_a blindness_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o object_n but_o in_o the_o faculty_n but._n 1._o the_o thing_n wodiscourse_v of_o if_o we_o discourse_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la be_v no_o little_a but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n great_a i_o say_v if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o danger_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o they_o proceed_v upon_o or_o the_o greatness_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v along_o with_o they_o a_o â—…ttle_a spark_n may_v kindle_v if_o neglect_v a_o great_a flame_n they_o suppose_v either_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o carth_n or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o away_o by_o some_o dormant_n warrant_n and_o clandestine_v commission_n or_o that_o he_o never_o exercise_v his_o power_n to_o settle_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n or_o that_o his_o edict_n may_v be_v rescind_v and_o cassated_a by_o humane_a will_n and_o they_o draw_v along_o with_o they_o a_o train_n of_o fatal_a consequence_n as_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o condition_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v irremediable_o more_o servile_a than_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a if_o religion_n shall_v fall_v into_o bad_a man_n hand_n but_o no_o sin_n be_v little_a to_o he_o that_o know_v what_o blood_n it_o cost_v to_o expiate_v it_o what_o sorrow_n it_o cost_v the_o true_a penitent_a to_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o what_o pain_n it_o cost_v the_o true_a christian_n to_o resist_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o little_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o imposer_n we_o hope_v we_o shall_v taste_v of_o their_o compassion_n in_o indulge_v such_o little_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o little_a praise_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o great_a god_n no_o little_a return_n of_o duty_n and_o exemplary_a obedience_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n that_o shall_v permit_v we_o the_o indisserent_a use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o suppose_v they_o so_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o i_o observe_v that_o when_o our_o enquirer_n will_v have_v dissenter_n punish_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v not_o little_a then_o they_o become_v the_o great_a weighty_a most_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n then_o church_n government_n religion_n can_v subsist_v without_o they_o as_o accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o substance_n so_o neither_o substance_n exist_v without_o their_o accident_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o drole_v we_o into_o compliance_n than_o they_o be_v little_a trifle_n the_o minute_n punctilio_n of_o religion_n 3._o if_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o immediate_a worship_n without_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o any_o but_o god_n be_v not_o blind_a obedience_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v what_o blind_a obedience_n be_v we_o free_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o political_a conduct_n in_o all_o thing_n temporal_a a_o ministerial_a conduct_n we_o own_o in_o our_o pastor_n and_o teaher_n a_o sovereign_n conduct_v we_o will_v glad_o reserve_v for_o christ._n we_o will_v willing_o go_v any_o whether_o but_o to_o hell_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n lose_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v none_o of_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o rather_o than_o seem_v to_o tergiversate_n from_o the_o command_v of_o our_o governor_n and_o as_o we_o confess_v the_o magistrate_n stand_v upon_o high_a ground_n than_o we_o so_o we_o must_v and_o without_o displease_v our_o superior_n way_n say_v that_o christ_n stand_v upon_o high_a ground_n than_o he_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n there_o to_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n as_o to_o any_o difference_n that_o external_a advantage_n in_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v then_o make_v 6_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o lie_v under_o prejudices_fw-la as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o much_o transport_v with_o consideration_n of_o ease_n and_o liberty_n as_o they_o may_v probable_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v with_o ambition_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o watch_v against_o those_o temptation_n to_o which_o welye_o most_o open_a from_o without_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o those_o corruption_n to_o which_o we_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a from_o within_o we_o dare_v not_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o our_o magistrate_n be_v transport_v with_o ambition_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o any_o base_a lust_n or_o pitiful_a consideration_n to_o suspend_v active_a obedience_n till_o we_o discover_v such_o transport_v by_o its_o proper_a fruit_n but_o if_o we_o must_v still_o be_v represent_v by_o our_o sometime_o brethren_n but_o now_o persecutor_n as_o misguided_a by_o prejudices_fw-la we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o can_v help_v it_o and_o must_v place_v these_o secret_a aspersion_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o burden_n which_o by_o frequent_a use_n grow_v familiar_a and_o less_o pinch_a and_o such_o as_o see_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v wisdom_n dictate_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o yet_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o our_o magistrate_n like_o the_o high_a bough_n of_o the_o goodly_a tree_n be_v most_o fruitful_a may_v bow_v down_o themselves_o with_o abundance_n of_o precious_a fruit_n and_o drop_v some_o of_o it_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o despise_a but_o loyal_a subject_n 7_o there_o be_v no_o less_o different_a capacity_n of_o mind_n than_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o as_o great_a difference_n in_o man_n outward_a circumstance_n as_o in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a the_o magistrate_n will_v certain_o thence_o judge_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o diversity_n and_o latitude_n in_o his_o imposition_n he_o that_o have_v a_o large_a swallow_n let_v he_o have_v a_o large_a cann_n let_v the_o best_a stomach_n have_v the_o large_a trencher_n and_o since_o one_o stomach_n will_v bear_v what_o will_v oppress_v another_o why_o shall_v one_o man_n conscience_n be_v compel_v to_o digest_v what_o another_o can_v easy_o put_v over_o either_o we_o must_v practice_v whilst_o we_o think_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o sordid_a piece_n of_o unworthy_a hypocrisy_n and_o no_o credit_n to_o uniformity_n to_o congregate_v such_o heterogeneous_a material_n or_o else_o torment_v because_o our_o constitution_n capacity_n conscience_n circumstance_n be_v not_o of_o one_o size_n which_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mingle_n of_o our_o temperature_n nor_o the_o put_v together_o of_o our_o frame_n or_o else_o which_o we_o hope_v they_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o all_o will_v judge_v most_o eligible_a that_o every_o one_o retain_v his_o different_a sentiment_n which_o impede_fw-la not_o christianity_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n may_v be_v indulge_v in_o a_o practice_n peaceable_o manage_v suitable_a to_o those_o innocent_a variation_n and_o since_o our_o enquirer_n have_v quote_v a_o old_a story_n i_o shall_v only_o repeat_v his_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o own_o thought_n for_o the_o application_n those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o law_n fit_v to_o their_o humour_n without_o respect_n to_o other_o man_n do_v but_o imitate_v the_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o the_o infamous_a procrustes_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v either_o rack_v all_o those_o person_n that_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o to_o his_o own_o size_n if_o they_o be_v too_o short_a or_o cut_v they_o of_o to_o his_o own_o proportion_n if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o and_o real_o if_o any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v of_o that_o imperious_a and_o tyrannical_a temper_n i_o know_v not_o why_o
understand_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v drive_v into_o other_o country_n for_o refuge_n and_o shelter_v from_o the_o storm_n i_o hope_v their_o find_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o be_v be_v seasonable_o remember_v for_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o confessor_n of_o this_o church_n find_v such_o cordial_a entertainment_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n if_o ever_o the_o like_a sad_a providence_n shall_v send_v they_o hither_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o proportionable_a welcome_n and_o not_o be_v remit_v with_o their_o beard_n half_o shave_v and_o their_o coat_n dock_a with_o a_o paper_n pin_v at_o their_o back_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v fugitive_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n but_o still_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la iphicli_n boves_fw-la what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n oh_o now_o it_o come_v there_o they_o be_v tempt_v with_o novelty_n and_o distract_v with_o variety_n of_o custom_n and_o riâ—…es_n before_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o habituate_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o hereupon_o they_o bring_v home_o with_o they_o foreign_a fashion_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o reader_n religion_n travail_v too_o young_a and_o raw_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o she_o can_v be_v dis-infected_n to_o this_o day_n a_o little_a matter_n will_v blow_v this_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o reader_n eye_n and_o let_v he_o see_v the_o egregious_a trifle_n of_o this_o harangue_n §_o 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o those_o exile_a confessor_n do_v but_o chap_v or_o barter_n one_o ceremony_n for_o another_o as_o suppose_v they_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o the_o cross_n they_o exchange_v it_o for_o cream_n or_o if_o they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o surplice_n they_o return_v home_o in_o the_o friar_n cowl_n as_o if_o the_o competition_n have_v be_v between_o two_o ceremony_n which_o as_o candidate_n vied_z which_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o edification_n and_o the_o adorn_v religion_n whereas_o they_o who_o improve_v their_o afflict_a state_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n leave_v their_o ceremony_n behind_o they_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o home_n in_o their_o room_n alas_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o bring_v more_o to_o england_n this_o have_v be_v to_o carry_v coal_n to_o newcastle_n or_o to_o what_o end_n steal_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v be_v mere_o to_o rob_v the_o hospital_n §_o 2._o those_o holy_a man_n make_v not_o the_o foreign_a church_n the_o rule_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o reformation_n in_o worship_n but_o their_o help_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o reformation_n they_o that_o be_v reduce_v to_o primitive_a poverty_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o emulate_v primitive_a purity_n it_o be_v no_o wanton_a humour_n but_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n beget_v by_o awaken_v conscience_n rouse_v up_o by_o their_o affliction_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o self-denying_a compliance_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v break_v the_o proud_a heart_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o triumph_n to_o imitate_v their_o patience_n and_o resolution_n who_o return_n to_o gospel-simplicity_n they_o can_v so_o pleasant_o deride_v §_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a reproach_n which_o he_o throw_v upon_o the_o english_a reformation_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o invention_n before_o say_v he_o they_o be_v well_o inâ—…red_v to_o the_o english_a reformation_n they_o become_v enamour_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o other_o church_n the_o reformation_n lie_v not_o in_o preserve_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o in_o purge_v they_o away_o so_o far_o purge_v so_o far_o reform_v you_o may_v call_v the_o scar_n upon_o the_o face_n it_o be_v healing_n if_o you_o please_v but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o call_v it_o a_o foot-step_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a former_a wound_n nor_o will_v i_o call_v the_o dust_n behind_o the_o door_n part_n of_o the_o house_n cleanliness_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o impose_v let_v other_o call_v they_o as_o they_o please_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n consist_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n therefore_o our_o reformation_n consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n §_o 4._o no_o less_o be_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o those_o famous_a exile_n that_o they_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o other_o church_n we_o read_v indeed_o 2_o king_n 16._o 10._o 11._o that_o king_n ahaz_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n see_v a_o altar_n there_o which_o please_v his_o humour_n and_o he_o send_v to_o urijah_n the_o priest_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o according_a to_o all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o it_o and_o he_o like_o a_o tractable_a good-natured_a man_n that_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n build_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o all_o that_o king_n ahaz_n have_v send_v from_o damascus_n but_o our_o banish_a worthy_n imitate_v not_o the_o example_n it_o be_v not_o the_o oppose_a one_o ceremony_n to_o another_o but_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o ceremony_n which_o be_v their_o glory_n but_o our_o enquirer_n be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o which_o look_v something_o like_o charity_n he_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o it_o too_o 1._o their_o first_o weakness_n be_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o whether_o those_o other_o rite_n be_v better_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a a_o groundless_a charge_n new_a or_o old_a fresh_a or_o stale_a be_v nothing_o to_o they_o it_o be_v ceremony_n as_o such_o which_o they_o reject_v and_o if_o he_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o present_a dissenter_n have_v derive_v from_o the_o transmarine_a church_n any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v not_o so_o enamour_v of_o it_o but_o they_o will_v present_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o at_o discretion_n 2_o another_o fail_v be_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o reason_n to_o make_v one_o form_n necessary_a in_o one_o place_n or_o people_n and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v both_o indifferent_a they_o observe_v without_o his_o information_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o general_n be_v indifferent_a but_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o new_o invent_v rite_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o present_v the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o know_v well_o that_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v decent_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o they_o know_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o institute_v new_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o create_v a_o decency_n to_o conciliate_v a_o respect_n or_o reverence_n to_o any_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n if_o we_o must_v have_v new_a rite_n to_o render_v christ_n ceremony_n decent_a and_o comely_a than_o we_o must_v have_v new_a rite_n also_o invent_v to_o render_v those_o humane_a ceremony_n decent_a and_o comely_a and_o so_o infinite_o forward_o other_o to_o make_v those_o latter_a decent_a and_o comely_a because_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n able_a to_o contrive_v a_o more_o perfect_a ceremony_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v a_o lace_n to_o make_v the_o garment_n decent_a and_o then_o a_o edge_v to_o make_v the_o lace_n decent_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v religion_n a_o suit_n as_o fantastic_a as_o that_o prince_n who_o fit_v it_o with_o loophole_n like_o arguâ—…_n his_o eye_n and_o then_o hang_v a_o needle_n at_o every_o loophole_n to_o make_v all_o decent_a i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o tailor_n from_o france_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o take_v measure_n of_o and_o make_v a_o cord_n robe_n for_o the_o moon_n she_o be_v then_o very_o slender_a as_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o at_o the_o fortnight_n end_n he_o bring_v she_o home_o her_o gown_n she_o be_v grow_v so_o corpulent_a that_o it_o will_v not_o meet_v by_o a_o three_o part_n of_o her_o circumference_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v sad_o ashamed_a blame_v his_o spectacle_n and_o with_o more_o circumspection_n take_v measure_n of_o her_o ladyship_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v she_o stay_v she_o be_v grow_v so_o slender_a that_o she_o look_v like_o a_o shrimp_n in_o a_o lobster_n symarr_o now_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o our_o modish_a fashion-monger_n take_v of_o she_o must_v at_o every_o change_n and_o full_a appear_v
in_o new_a accoutrement_n and_o as_o nation_n have_v differ_v attire_n each_o from_o other_o and_o the_o winters-freeze_a differ_v from_o the_o summers-stuff_n so_o the_o same_o church_n must_v have_v a_o mourn_a worship_n and_o a_o wedding_n worship_n accommodate_v to_o her_o outward_a accession_n or_o declension_n in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n the_o external_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v vary_v but_o her_o god_n be_v the_o same_o her_o joy_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n her_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n she_o have_v her_o fast_n as_o well_o as_o her_o feast_a day_n solemn_a humiliation_n and_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n but_o her_o worship_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o though_o the_o worshipper_n may_v alter_v their_o garb_n yet_o the_o worship_n which_o respect_v the_o immutable_a god_n be_v immutable_a like_o himself_o if_o new_a thing_n please_v our_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v new_a thing_n if_o he_o shall_v declare_v for_o summer_n ceremony_n and_o winter_n ceremony_n we_o must_v provide_v according_o but_o if_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o aught_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o fixedness_n and_o stability_n 3._o another_o of_o their_o folly_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n that_o this_o enquirer_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o it_o which_o advantage_n the_o present_a age_n may_v enjoy_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o those_o differ_a form_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o humour_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v consonant_n to_o the_o civil_a constitution_n a_o rule_n have_v need_n be_v straight_o or_o else_o whatever_o be_v frame_v by_o it_o will_v be_v crooked_a now_o 1._o for_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n this_o have_v sometime_o the_o sad_a fate_n to_o be_v decry_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o deformation_n and_o now_o the_o happiness_n again_o to_o be_v as_o much_o cry_v up_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o this_o euripus_n must_v needs_o be_v change_v half_o a_o score_n time_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n 2._o custom_n have_v i_o confess_v a_o fair_a plea_n some_o person_n of_o no_o small_a learning_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o decency_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o p._n 31._o our_o enquirer_n intimate_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o time_n be_v digest_v into_o custom_n and_o make_v natural_a now_o if_o custom_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o decency_n than_o the_o church_n constitution_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o no_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v naturalize_v to_o a_o people_n by_o custom_n and_o thereby_o make_v decent_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o power_n also_o to_o command_v all_o thing_n te_fw-la be_v do_v undecent_o and_o then_o leave_v to_o be_v make_v comely_a by_o long_a usage_n and_o continue_a custom_n but_o if_o the_o church_n constitution_n her_o power_n to_o impose_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v decent_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n than_o custom_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o decency_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o people_n fluctuate_a humour_n odd_a custom_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v all_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v equal_a insallible_a and_o impartial_a equal_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o our_o worship_n upon_o every_o accident_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o confide_v in_o its_o direction_n and_o impartial_a and_o so_o abet_n no_o party_n favour_v no_o faction_n or_o worldly_a interest_n but_o faithful_o and_o full_o deliver_v out_o to_o we_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o enquirer_n rule_v must_v prove_v the_o author_n of_o all_o misrule_n and_o confusion_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o humour_n shall_v cross_v custom_n custom_n thwart_o humour_n and_o perhaps_o civil_a constituiion_n shall_v retrench_v both_o custom_n and_o humour_n one_o instance_n will_v a_o little_a enlighten_v we_o in_o his_o design_n and_o meaning_n where_o say_v he_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o at_o the_o first_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n there_o the_o reformer_n be_v constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o particular_a confederation_n with_o one_o another_o from_o whence_o presbyterian_a government_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o rise_n say_v you_o so_o then_o i_o know_v who_o will_v assume_v but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o along_o through_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n the_o christian_a reformation_n have_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o therefore_o they_o enter_v into_o particular_a confederation_n from_o whence_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v its_o rise_n i_o can_v certain_o tell_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o conjecture_v whether_o these_o particular_a confederation_n be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a latin_a for_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o tâ—…â—…anks_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v order_v to_o be_v return_v to_o this_o gentleman_n for_o his_o learned_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_a to_o have_v be_v the_o primitive_a church-government_n all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v a_o great_a mystery_n how_o these_o poor_a exile_n prejudice_v the_o english_a reformation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o it_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a illustration_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o when_o they_o have_v bread_n from_o heaven_n angel_n food_n long_v for_o the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n remember_v how_o sweet_a they_o be_v to_o they_o under_o their_o bitter_a bondage_n so_o these_o man_n retain_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v a_o linger_a after_o those_o entertainment_n which_o they_o find_v then_o very_o pleasant_a when_o the_o other_o be_v deny_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o ingenious_a illustration_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o england_n be_v manna_n bread_n from_o heaven_n angel_n food_n and_o second_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o these_o ceremony_n be_v onion_n and_o garlic_n he_o must_v have_v a_o ostrich-stomack_n that_o can_v concoct_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o mâ—…erated_v and_o dissolve_v in_o a_o menstruum_fw-la of_o ceremony_n now_o the_o parallel_n be_v so_o self-evident_a that_o we_o shall_v only_o need_v to_o gather_v what_o drop_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o shake_v the_o tree_n for_o 1._o as_o the_o manna_n be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o we_o must_v not_o question_v but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o be_v 2._o the_o manna_n be_v angel_n food_n and_o as_o whenever_o angel_n will_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o a_o garment_n they_o can_v assume_v one_o of_o more_o congruity_n than_o light_n so_o whenever_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o a_o treat_n from_o man_n they_o can_v be_v serve_v up_o with_o a_o more_o agreeable_a dish_n than_o ceremony_n and_o then_o 3._o as_o the_o manna_n be_v despise_v and_o account_v dry_a meat_n so_o be_v these_o ceremony_n too_o and_o therefore_o as_o wise_a father_n take_v away_o their_o child_n meat_n if_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v their_o bread_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o deny_v their_o child_n spiritual_a food_n if_o they_o will_v not_o down_o with_o the_o ceremony_n or_o let_v they_o fast_o till_o they_o have_v a_o better_a stomach_n but_o the_o parallel_n come_v off_o very_o lame_o at_o last_o for_o the_o manna_n last_v only_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereas_o the_o poor_a afflict_a and_o persecute_v church_n know_v none_o of_o those_o rite_n but_o surfeit_v of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o rest_n and_o prosperity_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o humour_n he_o may_v have_v feign_v one_o thing_n more_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o those_o exile_v worthy_n live_v all_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o their_o banishment_n upon_o nothing_o but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o manna_n cease_v we_o have_v hear_v a_o long_a narrative_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n from_o the_o exile_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n which_o have_v it_o be_v deliver_v without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n have_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o naked_a little_a when_o the_o righteous_a god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o
be_v true_a diotrephes_n his_o fingâ—…rs_n it_o â—…hed_v to_o be_v tamper_n but_o the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o meek_a and_o gracious_a temper_n and_o know_v how_o displease_v such_o imperiousness_n be_v to_o he_o give_v a_o early_a and_o timous_a rebuke_n to_o the_o attempt_n and_o essay_n of_o praelatical_a arrogancy_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o how_o smart_o christ_n have_v snib_v aspire_a churchman_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o tranquillity_n therefore_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o differ_v apprehension_n for_o man_n part_n be_v no_o more_o alike_o nor_o thâ—…ir_a education_n more_o equal_a then_o now_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o condescension_n to_o and_o mutual_a forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o strong_a either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o authority_n do_v not_o trample_v upon_o the_o weak_a there_o be_v then_o some_o diversity_n of_o eupression_n in_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n deliver_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o homily_n nor_o liâ—…urgies_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o party_n because_o they_o make_v not_o their_o own_o sentiment_n the_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n nor_o their_o private_a faith_n the_o public_a standard_n and_o measure_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o subscribe_v they_o allow_v a_o latitude_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o have_v learn_v the_o modern_a artifice_n of_o fetter_n conscience_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o dogmat_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n in_o those_o day_n meâ—…_n be_v sincere_o good_a and_o devout_a and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o main_a the_o huge_a consequence_n and_o concern_v of_o which_o easy_o prevail_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o overlook_a other_o man_n private_a opinion_n they_o be_v intent_n upon_o that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v and_o upon_o which_o thâ—…_n salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v secure_a they_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o concern_v for_o ritual_n either_o to_o practise_v they_o much_o less_o to_o impose_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stake_v the_o church_n peace_n against_o ceremony_n and_o then_o play_v it_o away_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v gamester_n they_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o insist_v upon_o one_o posture_n one_o gesture_n one_o garment_n one_o ceremony_n they_o good_a man_n find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o mortify_v their_o passion_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o spare_v nor_o superfluous_a time_n to_o waste_v to_o con_v the_o theory_n of_o ceremony_n and_o practise_v new_a device_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a about_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o become_v â—…ervent_a about_o the_o lesser_a when_o they_o give_v over_o to_o mind_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o heavenly_a conversation_n than_o they_o grow_v fierce_a disputant_n for_o and_o rigid_a exacter_n of_o the_o sulâ—…_n tale_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_v 〈◊〉_d become_v so_o violent_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wash_a hand_n they_o little_o regard_v the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o will_v make_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v necessary_a the_o next_o news_n you_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o become_v indifferent_a when_o man_n cease_v to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o become_v very_o studious_a how_o to_o vex_v and_o torment_v other_o man_n for_o than_o they_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o confidence_n enough_o to_o trample_v upon_o their_o inferior_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o monk_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o cowle_n than_o his_o chastity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o scrupulous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n than_o a_o scandalous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o i_o have_v twenty_o time_n already_o say_v and_o that_o i_o may_v convince_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v read_v erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la opiâ—…_n uâ—…orum_n as_o well_o as_o his_o famous_a piece_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v the_o little_a appendix_n of_o religion_n grow_v great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n in_o man_n esteem_n when_o the_o essential_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v become_v little_a and_o inconsiderable_a which_o i_o have_v have_v little_a need_n to_o have_v mention_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o elegant_a and_o modish_a word_n appendix_n and_o essential_o which_o in_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forget_v dixi_n that_o there_o be_v distraction_n in_o the_o nation_n division_n among_o christian_a brethren_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o various_a degree_n be_v evident_a the_o industry_n of_o our_o enquirer_n in_o trace_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v be_v very_o commendable_a though_o his_o success_n have_v not_o be_v answerable_a have_v he_o please_v to_o approve_v himself_o a_o skilful_a and_o impartial_a as_o well_o as_o a_o serious_a enquirer_n he_o have_v certain_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o cause_n more_o which_o for_o want_n of_o ariadne_n thread_n in_o the_o anfractuous_a wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n he_o have_v quite_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o travel_n honest_a gerson_n of_o old_a have_v notify_v it_o to_o the_o non-observing_a world_n and_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o general_n reformation_n without_o the_o abolition_n of_o sundry_a canon_n and_o statute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o reasonable_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o time_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o evil_n what_o danger_n and_o confusion_n the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n else_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n serm._n in_o die_v circ_n part_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v lament_v and_o by_o all_o moderate_a person_n complain_v of_o that_o unnecessary_a imposition_n have_v be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o church-communion_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o reduce_v all_o our_o division_n he_o say_v more_o in_o those_o few_o plain_a word_n then_o in_o all_o those_o well_o couch_v period_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v his_o discourse_n and_o darken_a counsel_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n cause_n appear_v from_o the_o term_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o communion_n if_o the_o term_n be_v unjust_a it_o will_v justify_v their_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v sinful_o manage_v their_o cause_n its_o goodness_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o person_n what_o dissenter_n usual_o insist_v upon_o for_o their_o justification_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n §_o 1._o they_o plead_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o their_o faith_n tender_v to_o subscription_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o best_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o art_n 20._o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n as_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n shuffle_v into_o the_o article_n it_o not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o authentic_a article_n of_o edw._n 6._o so_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v enlarge_v since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o object_n also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o rubric_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n baptise_a and_o die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a reason_n have_v yet_o give_v they_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o sacrament_n that_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o